BV 2830 .16 1917 
 
 Inman, Samuel Guy, 1877- 
 
 1965. 
 Christian cooperation m 
 
 Latin America 
 
SEP 24 19] 
 
 Logical st^v 
 
 Christian Cooperation 
 
 IN 
 
 LATIN AMERICA 
 
 SAMUEL GUY INMAN 
 
 Elxecutive Secretary of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America 
 
 Report of a Visit to Mexico, Cuba and 
 South America, March-October, 1917 
 
 PRINTED FOR PRIVATE CIRCULATION 
 
 COMMITTEE ON COOPERATION 
 
 IN LATIN AMERICA 
 
 25 MADISON AVENUE 
 
 NEW YORK CITY 
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS 
 
 PAGE 
 
 FOREWORD 1 
 
 I. INTRODUCTION 2 
 
 II. MAJOR IMPRESSIONS ". . . 6 
 
 1. The Present Offers an Unprecedented Opportunity for 
 
 Enlarging Christian Work. 
 
 The People are Increasingly Open-Minded. 
 
 A changing Attitude toward North America. 
 
 Our Entrance Into the \\ ar. 
 
 Growing Commercial Relations. 
 
 More Sympathetic Attitude toward Latin America. 
 
 Exchange of University Professors and Students. 
 
 Influence of Missionaries. 
 
 2. The Paucity of Religious Work Is Everywhere Evident. 
 
 General Lack of Interest in Religion. 
 Roman Catholicism Not Meeting the Need. 
 Evangelical Jl'ork Astonishingly Limited. 
 The Work among the Indians. 
 
 3. In Evangelical Work There Should Be More Emphasis 
 
 ON the Principle of Service. 
 
 An Evangelistic Program not Sufficient. 
 
 Latin America Needs a Gospel of Social Power. 
 
 Lessons from the Mexican Revolution. 
 
 Cooperation to Meet a Need. 
 
 4. The Training of Native Leadership Is the Greatest Need. 
 
 The Results of Past Neglect. 
 
 Proposed Cooperative Educational Program. 
 
 People must he Reached through their ozvn Nationals. 
 
 5. The Necessity of Better Understanding Between Forces 
 
 in the Field and the Home Administration. 
 
 More Frequent Visitation of the Field. 
 
 Missionaries Should Be Kept in Closer Touch with the 
 Home Church. 
 
 More Definite Plans Needed. 
 
 Enlarging the Usefulness of the Committee on Cooper- 
 ation. 
 
 III. THE COOPERATIVE PROGRAM IN LATIN AMERICA. 32 
 
 1. Origin of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin 
 
 America. 
 
 2. Authorization for Visit of the Executive Secretary. 
 
 3. A Review of Cooperative Enterprises Operating and 
 
 Planned. 
 
 4. Questions Discussed with the Workers in the Field. 
 
CONTENTS (Continued) 
 
 IV. MEXICO 38 
 
 V. CUBA 47 
 
 VI. PANAMA 53 
 
 VII. PERU 60 
 
 VIII. BOLIVIA 12> 
 
 IX. CHILE 85 
 
 X. ARGENTINA 97 
 
 XI. URUGUAY 109 
 
 XIL PARAGUAY 113 
 
 XIIL BRAZIL 122 
 
 XIV. CONCLUSIONS 152 
 
 1. Occupation of Territory. 
 
 N ew Forces Needed. 
 Readjustment of Present Fields. 
 Care in Transfer of Fields. 
 Needs of Indians. 
 Financial Development. 
 
 2. Educational Problems. 
 
 Coordination of Educational and Evangelistic Work. 
 English as the Medium of Instruction. 
 Need of Specially Prepared Teachers. 
 Other Suggestions. 
 
 3. Message and Method. 
 
 Attitude toward Roman Catholicism. 
 
 Union Evangelistic Campaigns. 
 
 Methods in New Fields. 
 
 Importance of_ Language Study. 
 
 Prejudice against Protestantism as a Foreign Religion. 
 
 Nationalism. 
 
 Unity and Diversity of Different Countries. 
 
 Open-mindedness. 
 
 Growing Conception of Religion. 
 
 4. The Next Step. 
 
 Appendix. I. Itinerary of Air. Inman's Trip 174 
 
 Appendix. II. Constitutions of the Regional Committee 175 
 
 Appendix. III. Membership of the Committee on Cooperation in 
 
 Latin America ISl 
 
 Appendix. IV. Officers and Committee Chairmen of the Regional 
 
 Committees 183 
 
 Appendix. V. Evangelical Publications in Latin America 185 
 
FOREWORD 
 
 A familiarity with the exhaustive reports of the Panama Con- 
 gress and its Regional Conferences; which so clearly state the 
 need of Latin America, and outline a strategic missionary policy, 
 is taken for granted in the present report. The Panama Con- 
 gress settled once for all the question of the legitimacy of evan- 
 gelical mission work in Latin America, an.d of the contributions 
 it has already made to the welfare of these nations. Only the 
 matters that seem most insistent and practical, a year after the 
 holding of the conferences, are here discussed. I have supposed 
 that both missionaries and those at home who are interested in 
 the technical questions of mission policy, desire, as a result of 
 my visit to the field, a critical study of our problems rather than 
 an encouraging resume of achievements. It would be a pleasure 
 to recount the unselfish service and the encouraging results found 
 in every country visited. The fellowship with earnest, faithful 
 missionaries and national leaders, who so wrap themselves around 
 one's heart, was a privilege continually met and profoundly ap- 
 preciated. But such matters belong to another type of report. 
 
 The stress of the present world situation seems to justify the 
 arrangement of material, and the emphasis I have placed upon 
 what some of my fellow-missionaries would criticise as a "mix- 
 ing in politics." I only ask that each reader will bear in mind 
 the fact that the whole mission world is affected by the crisis 
 now upon us, and that it must influence our. policies whether we 
 approve or not. 
 
 At the risk of some repetition, I have discussed, in the first 
 part of the report, the questiona of primary importance at the 
 Dresent time.. Then follow the chapters on the different coun- 
 tries, written on the field, which tell the story of the trip, with 
 impressions in the order in which they came. A closing section 
 re-emphasizes a few questions to which I desire to give special 
 prominence. 
 
 The deepest impression made upon my mind is that North 
 America has done so little in the face of such a gigantic, attract- 
 ve, impelling missionary task. Not even the demands of a 
 ,vorld war must deter the Evangelical Church from enlarging its 
 Drogram for these mighty lands, opened more than ever to us 
 )ecause of the world war. Great Britain, realizing the future 
 
greatness of Latin America, is saying to some of her choicest 
 sons now in the South, "Stay where you are; you can do more 
 for the Empire by firmly establishing your country's influence in 
 those important lands than you can do by fighting in Flanders." 
 
 There is probably no part of the world where, when peace is 
 declared, the nations now at war will meet in such keen compe- 
 tition. Every day brings a new realization of the importance of 
 these countries. Beginning at the Rio Grande and stretching on 
 down through Mexico, across the fruit belts of Central America, 
 across Panama, through Venezuela, Colombia and the Brazilian 
 tropics, over the abounding plains of the Argentine to the Strait 
 of Magellan, lies the largest stretch of undeveloped fertile land 
 and mineral wealth on the globe. Just as the most remarkable 
 developments of the Nineteenth Century took place in North 
 America, so the most wonderful developments of the Twentieth 
 Century will take place in Latin America. This is the crucial 
 hour in which to direct this development into the formation of 
 truly Christian nations. 
 
 \ 
 
1. INTRODUCTION 
 
 In the present world war, South America is the only continent 
 that has neither seen fighting nor sent soldiers to the front. At 
 the same time, she has been more peculiarly dependent on the 
 leading belligerent nations than any other continent. Sitting 
 apart, watching the world struggle between France, her intel- 
 lectual mother, England, to whom she is held by steel bands of 
 capital, and Germany, whose materialistic "Kultur" and commer- 
 cial energy have more and more influenced her in recent years. 
 South America affords a vantage ground for the study of the 
 present world crisis. Her reaction to this crisis is a particularly 
 illuminating comment on her character. Our entrance into the 
 war is causing a material change in her attitude to North Amer- 
 ica, which has always had an important bearing upon our mission 
 work. Those who have studied the historic reasons for this atti- 
 tude will appreciate what a University Professor said to me in 
 Buenos Aires : "By instinct, we hate you North Americans ; by 
 reason, we love you." Instinct and reason are struggling for the 
 mastery in the South Americans to-day as never before. 
 
 So I am particularly thankful for the decision which led me to 
 South America at this time, in spite of difficulties involved. I 
 was in Vera Cruz when the United States declared war, waiting 
 for a boat to Havana. On arriving at the latter city, I found 
 that Cuba had just followed the United States into the w^ar. 
 Secret service men were everywhere, tying red tape tighter around 
 travel conditions ; nearly all passengers south had canceled their 
 reservations ; every one seemed sure there were U-boat bases in 
 Central America and Colombia, and friends advised my turning 
 north instead of south. But it seemed that if men were willing 
 to risk all for war, some should be willing to risk something to 
 preach the gospel of peace and good-will toward men. To the 
 Father of us all, and to the many friends who stood behind the 
 endeavor with intercession, is due the fact that every country 
 was entered exactly on the day called for by my itinerary made 
 out six months before. Every day of the nearly eight months 
 was a working day wnth from two to six meetings when not 
 traveling. No time was lost on account of sickness. In each of 
 the countries visited there was held a representative, unhurried 
 meeting of the interdenominational Committee on Cooperation ; 
 plans were put into operation for many cooperative enterprises ; 
 
and practically every interview sought from presidents of re- 
 publics to humble Christian workers was granted. The greatest 
 privilege of such a trip, then, is the strengthening of one's faith 
 in prayer. 
 
 "Away in foreign lands, they wondered how 
 Their simple word had power ; 
 At home the Christians, two or three, 
 Had met to pray an hour." 
 
 I left New York March 1 1 by rail, and crossed the Rio Grande 
 to Piedras Negras, Mexico. From there I traveled the entire 
 distance through Monterey, Saltillo and Alexico City to Vera 
 Cruz by rail. Our trains were preceded by pilot trains with a 
 military escort, and we did not travel at night. But the only 
 time I heard a rifle shot was when a friend fired his Winchester 
 to scare the crowd, while an accomplice shouted to all the pas- 
 sengers. "Down on the floor!" — and everybody got down! 
 
 The trip across the gulf and to Panama was ominous but un- 
 eventful. The Canal Zone always gives the impression of effi- 
 ciency, but in war times doubly so. No one visiting there, where 
 the army is supreme, can believe all that is said of our military 
 inefficiency. I spent two weeks making a survey of the Zone and 
 of the Republic. It was not permitted to land in Guayaquil on 
 account of the prevalence of yellow fever and bubonic plague. 
 After a week in historic Lima, "The City of the Kings," a visit 
 was made to Arequipa, most fanatical of cities, and then to far- 
 away Cuzco, the ancient capital of the Incas. This part of the 
 trip was on the roof of the western world, at a constant eleva- 
 tion of from eleven to fourteen thousand feet, and always in 
 the presence of snow-covered mountains as high again. 
 
 Crossing Lake Titicaca, the highest body of navigable water in 
 the world, one reaches La Paz, the quaint, isolated capital of 
 Bolivia, most picturesque of cities. From there to Antofagasta, 
 Chile, by rail, is a cold two days' journey, the thermometer reg- 
 istering, on the first day of June, 17 degrees below zero at Uyuni, 
 only 18 degrees from the Equator. 
 
 In Chile, I visited all the important centers from the North 
 to the South, as far as Temuco. the center of the country of the 
 Arucanian Indians. 
 
 Snow usually blocks the Andes in July, but I was fortunate 
 enough to make that wonderful passage when there was just 
 enough snow to intensify the grandeur, but not enough to stop 
 our train. Instead of going immediatelv to Buenos Aires, as 
 
most travelers do, I first visited the cities of Mendoza, Cordova, 
 and Tucuman. These are splendid modern cities. Tucuman, the 
 most northern city of Argentina, with 100,000 people, is particu- 
 larly interesting and progressive. With a later trip to the great 
 southern seaport of Argentina, Bahia Blanca, I saw all the fron- 
 tiers as well as the capital of this most progressive of South 
 American countries. After Alontevideo, a thousand miles up the 
 Parana by steamer, brought me to Asuncion, Paraguay, far re- 
 moved from modern life, in the very heart of the continent, and 
 one of the most i'nteresting parts of the world. It was five days' 
 journey from there through a lonely country, seldom visited, to 
 Iguazu Falls, wild, mighty, awe-inspiring ; fifty feet higher and 
 with a mightier volume of water than Niagara. Entering Brazil 
 from the Argentine border, we traveled eighty-eight hours by 
 train to Sao Paulo, and were still in Southern Brazil. Ten days 
 from Rio de Janeiro on an ocean steamer were necessary to reach 
 Para, the mouth of the Amazon. And there, on the equator, one 
 is nearer New York than to the southernmost point in Brazil ! 
 The trip from Para to New York took thirteen days, on the first 
 German boat Brazil had put into service, arriving home Octo- 
 ber 20. 
 
 Aly first visit to South America, after a ten years' residence in 
 Mexico, was made in the first six months of 1914. It covered 
 only the coast and capital cities. This last visit has included 
 trips to the two interior republics that have no coast line, Bolivia 
 and Paraguay, and a traversing from practically one end to the 
 other of six out of eleven countries entered. The impressions 
 on this second trip have not been contradictory to those of the 
 first, but supplementary and naturally more inclusive. On the 
 first trip I felt the unity of all Latin America, and the similarity 
 of the problems of each country ; on the second, the individuality 
 of each nation. On the first, the irrehgion of the educated 
 classes, and the need for sending the best prepared missionaries 
 to work for them ; on the second, the hunger of the educated 
 classes for spiritual life, and the need of sending men capable of 
 training a native Christian leadership, able to supply this hunger ; 
 then the lack of fellowship and cooperation among the Protestant 
 forces, now the intense interest in cooperation ; then I realized 
 the indifference toward the social message of the gospel, now the 
 realization of the imperative of a program of service ; then the 
 abiding, ever-present prejudice against North America, now the 
 better understanding and growing regard for North Americans. 
 
II. MAJOR IMPRESSIONS 
 
 Certain outstanding impressions of this last journey it seems 
 wise to enumerate at the outset before describing the different 
 countries which occasioned them. 
 
 I. There is at present an Unprecedented Opportunity for 
 
 ENLARGING OUR CHRISTIAN WORK IN LaTIN AmERICA. 
 
 I. The People Are Increasingly Open-minded. — The people 
 of Latin America are doing more fundamental thinking than ever 
 before in their history. They have hitherto been ruled more by 
 sentiment than reason. They have rested on the glorious past of 
 the Latin race, have magnified the differences between Latin 
 Catholics and Anglo-Saxon Protestants, and have minimized the 
 great economic moral bases of American solidarity. They had 
 ceased to regard religion as a real factor in a modern life as they 
 were developing it. But this world war, with its rude shock to 
 their economic progress and to many of their philosophic the- 
 ories, supposedly beyond attack, is compelling them to re-examine 
 their individual and national relationships and to restate their 
 theories. This spirit of inquiry, this willingness to listen, thi! 
 new readiness to seek after God, if perchance they may find 
 Him, impresses one profoundly as he talks with men of every 
 status from university professors to laboring men. 
 
 While I was in Buenos Aires, a professor in the university 
 was giving a series of lectures on Emerson and the significance 
 of the Unitarian and Puritan movements in New England. These 
 lectures made a pronounced impression. ^Nlany things that 
 Protestant missionaries would like to have said, this university 
 professor was telling the young men of Argentina. He told me 
 that he had been contemplating a congress on religions that 
 would face the problem of establishing standards of morality and 
 service in Argentine life. He was convinced that all of Argen- 
 tina's religious forces, including Jewish, Mohammedan and 
 Buddhist, would send a representation to such a congress. He 
 had been wanting to get in touch with some of the Protestant 
 missionaries in Buenos Aires. They were so little known in 
 educational circles, however, that he had not found a way to ap- 
 proach them. He had been contemplating writing to^ the Uni- 
 tarians in Boston, inviting them to organize a church in Buenos 
 Aires which would appeal to the intelligent classes. He ex- 
 
pressed a desire to talk with our missionaries about work among 
 the intellectual classes, and offered to guide them in avoiding 
 mistakes by which Anglo-Saxons could easily prejudice these 
 classes against their work. 
 
 In Chile, one of the richest men of Santiago came at night ta 
 the young pastor of a Methodist church, and cried out for help 
 in his spiritual struggle. The world war and the breaking up 
 of all that seemed permanent in civilzation had so upset him 
 that he felt he could not stand it longer. How must he think 
 ■about God, and how could he find peace in his heart, were the 
 outcryings of his soul. 
 
 I was impressed with the large number of individuals and or- 
 ganizations that are endeavoring in some way to serve the peo- 
 ple. The Temperance Society of Peru, which is composed of 
 some of the leading men of the country, is doing a remarkable 
 work. Some of our missionaries have been elected to member- 
 ship, and are helping with the backing of these influential men, 
 to foster a program of service. 
 
 In Chile and Uruguay I found a large number of societies 
 promoting educational and charitable work which were quite 
 independent of the Government. In Argentina there are large 
 groups, ranging in their activities from discussions in university 
 halls to socialistic meetings among workmen on the street cor- 
 ners, which indicate spiritual hunger. 
 
 2. A Changing Attitude Toward North America. — In the past 
 Latin America has been ruled largely by Latin sentiment ; her 
 people have considered themselves apart from Anglo-Saxons and 
 opposed to their philosophy of life. They have held it to be un- 
 patriotic to adopt the religion or any other features of North 
 American life. Propagandists like Ugarte have continually urged 
 the necessity of a closer relationship between the Latin-American 
 countries and the European-Latin countries in opposition to what 
 they considered the materialistic influence and political program 
 of the North. 
 
 This attitude is surely, though slowly, undergoing a change. 
 That the old bitter prejudice, so disheartening and disabling to 
 the average North American missionary, was disappearing, was 
 one of my most dominant impressions. 
 
 All throughout my tour, beginning at Mexico. I felt this 
 change in sentiment, but not until I arrived in Chile did it come 
 over me with full force. Three years before, I felt like leaving 
 Chile on the first train, for I heard on every hand unpleasant 
 
references to the United States. The students of the universities 
 were particularly hostile. This time, when I called upon a pro- 
 fessor in the National University, I was asked to address one 
 of his English classes; later on, another ;' till I found myself giv- 
 ing a whole morning of talks. These led to a conference at one 
 of the big theatres, secured for the occasion by the university 
 students. The theme they wanted me to discuss was, "How to 
 Develop Closer Relations between the United States and Chile." 
 At the close of the lecture a full hour was spent answering their 
 eager and pointed questions. I spoke very frankly, analyzing the' 
 good and bad in the Anglo-Saxon and the Latin, pointing out 
 why each had failed to understand the other in the past. That 
 session with these brilliant young people was a most delightful 
 experience. Their hunger for knowledge about North American 
 life, particularly concerning our universities, was amazing and 
 refreshing. 
 
 In Pernambuco I accidentally met the director of the Law 
 School that has trained the leaders of Northern Brazil for half 
 a century. He invited me to give an address to the students on 
 "Closer Intellectual Relationships between the Two Americas." 
 This occasion became quite a demonstration of international 
 friendliness, the official life of the city being represented. 
 
 In Paraguay, the deputation of four missionaries, which went 
 up to this far-distant land to investigate the wise initiation of 
 misson work, was taken in hand by the National Director of Pub- 
 lic Instruction, its entertainment being directed by the Govern- 
 ment. These people showed in many ways their real desire for 
 friendship with the United States. 
 
 The following editorial, published on July 4, 191 7, in a leading 
 daily of Buenos Aires, shows what the United States's entrance 
 into the war has done toward changing this attitude : 
 
 "The circumstances in which we find ourselves to-day on this anniver- 
 sary of the North American nation serves to define a double principle of 
 Americanism and democracy. This celebration in other years has been an 
 occasion for rejoicing only for the United States. She could with patriotic 
 joy stop in her march and contemplate with satisfaction the road traveled 
 since the days of that memorable declaration. . . . Other people joined 
 the celebration with a cordiality more official and diplomatic than real. 
 
 "To-day all is different. The United States, by the power of that great 
 republican virtue which is the supporter of the right, is for the whole 
 world not only a nation engaged in a knightly war, but an apostle in ac- 
 tion. Some four years ago the Latin author, Ruben Dario, was able to 
 say, led astray by superficial observations, that the United States, which 
 had everything, lacked but one thing — God. 
 
"To-day this cannot be said, for the crusade of the United States and 
 the serene and eloquent words of Wilson have a religious character, now 
 that they intimate the abandonment and disregard of .material interests in 
 the face of the defense of the ideal. 
 
 '■Quietly, without the sound of trumpets or noise, the United States 
 has entered the contest, and thus it returns to noble France the generous 
 contribution of that great Frenchman, Lafayette, the American national 
 hero. If America stands for anything in the world and in history, it is 
 liberty. Other peoples have been formed by reason of conquest, or of 
 religion, but the Americans were born out of the idea of liberty. 
 
 "In this sentiment is found the unity of San Martin, Bolivar and Wash- 
 ington. It matters little that history registers this or that disturbance, 
 and this or that variaion. That is the sentiment, and that is the thing 
 that after conquering all cruel tyrannies and retrogressive seditions, has 
 overcome all. 
 
 "So in the awful conflict which to-day is shaking the world the United 
 States is bearing the burden of all America, because she is on the side of 
 liberty. She is the big sister in years and in power among the American 
 nations. This place belongs to her, and worthily has she taken it." 
 
 For the first time in the history of a South American nation, 
 Brazil has openly declared that the prime reason for her taking 
 a serious political step was to follow the leadership of the United 
 States. In her note to the other South /\merican powers, an- 
 nouncing the breaking of relationships with Germany, she said : 
 
 "Brazil has never had, nor has it now, warlike ambitions. If it has 
 heretofore abstained from taking sides in the European conflict, it has 
 not been able to continue indifferent since the United States has been 
 drawn into the war without any further motives ' than simply those of 
 action in the name of international justce and order. ... If up to the 
 present the relative lack of reciprocity on the part of the American repub- 
 lics has deprived the Monroe Doctrine of its real character, permitting an 
 interpretation scarcely founded on the prerogative of sovereignty, the 
 present conditions place Brazil at the side of the United States of America 
 at this critical moment in the history of the world, and continues to give 
 our political relationships a practical form of continental solidarity." 
 
 In the same way Panama, in its recent declaration of war, 
 savs that, "Neutrality is impossible in a conflict where the vital 
 interests of the United States are involved," and Cuba, Bolivia, 
 Paraguay and other countries have given voice to similar senti- 
 ments. 
 
 The recent visit of the North American fleet under the com- 
 mand of Admiral Caperton to South American waters has pro- 
 moted these friendly relations in a remarkable way. In order 
 that the fleet might visit ^Montevideo when Uruguay had not yet 
 broken relations with the Central Powers, the Government pro- 
 mulgated the following special decree, which will no doubt be of 
 great weight in future international relationships in America : 
 "It is hereby declared that no American nation will be considei'ed 
 
as a belligerent which is in a state of war in defense of its 
 rights against countries outside of this continent." 
 
 It was my privilege to be in Brazil, Uruguary and Argentina 
 during the American fleet's visit, and to witness one of the most 
 remarkable receptions that it ever received. In Montevideo the 
 whole city united in its entertainment. As the Minister of Public 
 Instruction of Uruguay expressed it to me : "I want you to un- 
 derstand that this is no official reception ; it is a reception by the 
 people themselves. I have been working for closer relationship* 
 between my country and yours for thirty years, but I never im- 
 agined it was possible for them to come in this remarkable way 
 so quickly. We are profoundly impressed with your Admiral 
 and with your men ; the men are proving themselves models of 
 morality for our young men." The whole festive program was 
 practically directed by the Young Men's Christian Association, 
 to whom the Government turned over a large building near the 
 wharf, where it opened a reading room, a writing room, a recep- 
 tion hall, a bureau of information, and a restaurant. Entertain- 
 ments were given each night, mainly by the young people of the 
 churches and by social organizations. On the last Sunday night 
 of the visit, a remarkable meeting was held, lasting for nearly 
 four hours. The Dean of the literati of Uruguay, Dr. Juan 
 Zorilla de San Martin, said, in speaking to the boys : "We love 
 the United States as a great collectivity ; we love you as citizens 
 of the United States, but we . want you to understand that we 
 love you as individuals. We talk of our common mother — de- 
 mocracy ; there is some one else still dearer to us — our common 
 Father." Then, leaving the interpreter, he repeated in a charm- 
 ing broken English the Lord's Prayer. It is worth while to note 
 that Dr. Zorilla is one of the leaders of the Catholic party in 
 Uruguay. Such a man speaking such sentiments on the plat- 
 form of the Young Men's Christian Association is significant of 
 a new day in South America. 
 
 A university student, bringing greetings from his comrades to 
 the sailors at the same meeting, said: 'T want to confess that 
 we students have had a great deal of prejudice against the United 
 States. We had feared that your country had political designs 
 upon South America. But all that we needed to show us that 
 these fears were groundless was to know you." The work of 
 the Young Men's Christian Association was so greatly appre- 
 ciated that in a building campaign, launched a few weeks later. 
 
they raised more than $100,000, four individuals giving $10,000 
 apiece. 
 
 The invitation for the fleet to visit Buenos Aires was only 
 given after a prolonged struggle between the people on one side 
 and the pro-German elements on the other. I was in Argentina 
 during the month of this struggle and have witnessed no more 
 interesting incident regarding national relationships during fif- 
 teen years in Latin America. A demonstration directed by many 
 of the leading men of Argentina was given in one of the theatres 
 of the city on the 4th of July. Some of the addresses will be- 
 come historic documents in American international relationships. 
 The meeting had the desired effect, in that the Government 
 agreed to invite the fleet. 
 
 Another reason for a closer friendship between North and 
 South America is the growing commercial relationships. Before 
 the war, South America received the capital for developing her 
 railroads, mines and other industries from Europe. She received 
 also a large part of her manufactured articles from the same 
 source. The Pan-American Financial Congress, held in 191 5 in 
 Washington, provided for North America's doing largely what 
 Europe had been doing before. The establishment of North 
 American banks and agencies for our large manufacturing con- 
 cerns in the principal cities of South America has had more in- 
 fluence in promoting friendly relations than would be supposed 
 by superficial observation. It has also led to some interesting 
 social changes. For instance, in Chile, where workmen in the 
 past have been very badly treated, sonTe of the North American 
 firms have set up new industrial standards. They have increased 
 wages and put in modern welfare work, with workmen's cot- 
 tages, clubs, and the prohibition of liquor. This welfare work 
 has had such splendid results that other firms have found it 
 worth w^hile to send men to the United States to study such work 
 in order to retain their workmen. 
 
 The recent disposition of the United States to change its 
 attitude toward the Latin- American peoples from jingoism to a 
 real sympathy and appreciation, is another influence that is pro- 
 moting international friendship. The wise utterances of Presi- 
 dent Wilson in his Mobile speech, and on other occasions, have 
 gone far to assure the Latin Americans that we have no designs 
 upon their territory. Our staying out of Mexico when all recog- 
 nized that, according to international custom, we had a right to 
 
 11 
 
intervene, has had a remarkable influence on clearing us from the 
 suspicions long held by the Latin Americans. 
 
 The exchange of visits between university professors of North 
 and South America during these recen,t years, and the large num- 
 ber of Latin-American students who have studied in North 
 American institutions, have made most important contributions to 
 this development of friendship. 
 
 There are now about twenty-five hundred Latin-American stu- 
 dents in the universities of the United States, and this number is 
 rapidly increasing. Wherever one comes in contact with student 
 life, he is earnestly questioned about the cost and conditions re- 
 lating to attendance at North American universities. In Chile 
 there is a flourishing student association that promotes relation- 
 ships between students going to foreign schools and those at home. 
 The good reports that young people are sending back home about 
 their pleasing experiences in our schools and social circles, is fil- 
 tering through all Latin America. 
 
 It is impossible to estimate the influence for closer friendship 
 of such professors as Dr. Jose M. Galvez, who has sent ten Chil- 
 ean students to the United States in the last three years ; and 
 Professor Ernesto Nelson of Argentina, who has a most com- 
 mendable plan for enlarging our educational relationships. One 
 would like to go into detail in this matter, telling of the contri- 
 butions being ma'de by distinguished educationalists like Ernesto 
 Quesada and Jose Ingenieros of Argentina, Olivera Lima and 
 Hilio Lobo of Brazil, Abel J. Perez of Uruguay, Dr. Villeran of 
 Peru, Andres Osuna of Mexico, and others whose far-reaching 
 service I have come to know and understand. The visits of some 
 of our own university professors to Latin America, such as Wil- 
 liam R. Shepherd, Leo S. Rowe, and Edward A. Ross, have also 
 done great good. Such visits are forerunners of exchange pro- 
 fessorships, which are all too slow in being inaugurated. The 
 only one I found in South America was between the University 
 of Washington and the University of Chile, a plan which is hav- 
 ing most encouraging results. 
 
 The constant friendly influence of the missionaries through the 
 years must be set down here, although I am only mentioning the 
 things that seem to me to have especially contributed to this 
 friendship since the time of my first visit. No man that has an 
 open mind can fail to realize that the work of such men as 
 H. C. Tucker, W. A. Waddell, John W. Butler, W. E. Browning, 
 and many others like them, has an influence for international 
 
 12 
 
good-will impossible to calculate. A book might easily be writ- 
 ten on what the evangelical schools are doing in interpreting 
 Latin and North America to each other. The Young Alen's 
 Christian Association is particularly adapted to this work of in- 
 ternational friendship, inasmuch as it reaches many of the in- 
 fluential classes who are not yet willing to have relationship with 
 a work directly missionary. 
 
 2. The Paucity of Religious Work Is Everywhere Evident. 
 
 There Is a General Lack of Interest in Religion. — Every ob- 
 serving traveler visiting Latin America notices that the educated 
 classes of Latin America, having abandoned the only form of 
 Christianity that they have ever known, are fast becoming a 
 people without religion. I refrain from giving further evidence 
 on this point, since it is universally admitted. My recent investi- 
 gations, however, have been startling in their revelation of the 
 way the working classes are abandoning the Church and drifting 
 into extreme socialism and an antagonism to all forms of religion. 
 
 In Mexico the revolution has brought about a widespread prop- 
 aganda in favor of anti-Christian socialism, the result of which is 
 seen in the new constitution, which contains the most drastic re- 
 strictions on religious activities, ever written into a state docu- 
 ment. In Cuba a recent book, which attacks Christianity, known 
 as "La Religion al Alcance de Todos" ("Religion in the Reach 
 of AH"), has reached a circulation of 50,000 copies. It is said 
 that agnosticism is found even among field laborers. In Chile 
 there are continued labor disturbances, and a growing opposition 
 of the working classes to the ruling classes and to the Church 
 which many believe must end in a bloody revolution. In Argen- 
 tina anarchists are very active among the workmen. The Cath- 
 olic Church is so concerned about this movement that their priests 
 are addressing meetings of workmen on street corners. In Bra- 
 zil there have been strikes and food riots in almost all parts of 
 the country this last year. In a recent strike at Sao Paulo, 1,000 
 rioters were killed. Eight anarchists charged with responsibility 
 for these strikes were deported from Brazil on the ship on which 
 I came home. They seemed to be perfectly innocent of the charge, 
 yet when I talked to them of religion, they flouted the whole 
 idea. 
 
 We can no longer say that the indifference to religion in Latin 
 America is confined to the educated classes. The laboring men 
 are awakening to their rights, and since they believe that the 
 
 13 
 
Roman Catholic Church has been in league with the land barons 
 to hold them in subjection, they are developing an intense hatred 
 for Christianity as they understand it. Recently there appeared 
 on the streets of Asuncion posters reading "Ahajo con Religion" 
 ("Down with Religion"). A young student in the University 
 of Cordova, Argentina, a city noted for its faithfulness in the 
 past, and said to contain more pictures of the Pope than any 
 other city of its size in the world, told me that he was the only 
 young man in the university who acknowledged Christ as his 
 Saviour. 
 
 The Association of Liberal Propaganda, of Montevideo, pub- 
 lishes a pamphlet containing the following: 
 
 DUTIES OF A GOOD LIBERAL. 
 
 Not to be married by religious ceremony. 
 
 Not to baptize his children. 
 
 Not to act as godfather at weddings, baptisms or confirmations. 
 
 Not to entrust to the Church or her adepts the education of his 
 
 children. 
 To be buried by civil rites only. 
 Not to have mass or prayers for the dead, and not to attend such 
 
 services. 
 Not to give money to church people under any form or pretext, not 
 
 even when the apparent purpose is benevolence or charity. 
 Not to identify himself with, nor lend his influence to,, any religious 
 
 ceremony, directly or indirectly. 
 To keep far from the home and the family those who are called 
 
 "Minister of the Lord." 
 
 Roman Catholicism Is Not Meeting the Need. — Even if the 
 Catholic Church were preaching a pure and undefiled religion, its 
 forces are not in any way sufficient to minister to the religious 
 needs of Latin America. In the Republic of Paraguay, with a 
 population of one million people, there are eighty-eight parish 
 priests, forty of whom are in Asuncion, leaving an average of 
 one priest for over twenty thousand people outside of the capital. 
 In Buenos Aires, with one million seven hundred thousand peo- 
 ple, there are about fifty Roman Catholic churches. In Chile, 
 where the Church is better organized than in the other countries, 
 the Archbishop reports 700 parish priests, with probably 450 of 
 these working among the people. This would give each one a 
 parish of nearly 10,000 people. There are 500 churches and 619 
 chapels, services being held very seldom in the latter. If there 
 are yoo places where regular services are held, that would mean 
 one for every 5,000 people. 
 
 These forces are now increasing by additions from Europe, 
 
 14 
 
and since the Panama Congress the Roman Church has greatly 
 enlarged its activity. But their forces are not adequate even in 
 the countries mentioned, to say nothing of Ecuador, Colombia, 
 Bolivia, etc., where the Church is not so well organized. 
 
 Sr. F. Garcia Calderon, who is known to many Anglo-Saxon 
 readers through his book, "Latin America: Its Rise and Pro- 
 gress," in a later and more balanced study of Latin-American 
 life, says, in a chapter on religion : 
 
 "We do not hnd in Latin America either an elegant skepticism, a puri- 
 tan religion, or even a mysticism like the Spanish. And her Catholicism 
 is a limited and official religion. We are witnessing the decadence of 
 traditional religion. The Church is being converted into a bureaucratic 
 institution. Its convents attract only those of inferior classes. The ro- 
 bustness of creative convictions, which is the strength of the Biblical men 
 of North America, the deep interest in human destiny, the stern sense of 
 duty, the realization of the seriousness of life, do not disturb Latin Amer- 
 ican Catholicism, sensual and linfatic. ... 
 
 ".A more active faith, more tolerant than luiropean Catholicism in 
 which dogma is substituted for action, developed in the midst of an ener- 
 getic race and notwithstanding the opposition of Rome, to-day repudiates 
 the faith of .\merica, these Byzantine theological discussions, and seeks to 
 fraternize with all Christian sects which struggle against the invading rna- 
 terialism. Henri Bargy calls this fusion of moral activities 'Christian 
 positivism' and finds in it a school of practical energy, a sincere desire to 
 fight for the right, forgetting subtle investigations concerning dogma. 
 Such a limited religious Americanism also fits the Latin South. 
 
 "This liberty of belief doesn't oppose the existence of a national re- 
 ligion. Diverse doctrines will struggle with one another in the American 
 republics enriched by immigration. Religious disputes which incite ideas 
 and affirm convictions are preferable to plebeian quiet of indifferent souls. 
 Privileged and inviolable, the American Church grows weak. It develops 
 Jacobean hatreds, disputes with civic powers, and a stereotyped clergy. 
 The free discussion of religion, with the most perfect tolerance, will re.- 
 move Catholicism from the parasitical rites to convert it into an active 
 and conquering religion. 
 
 "In the political and economic order, our religious indifference is the 
 cause of indecision in opinions, of hatred of ideas, and of immorality. 
 . . . These different republics lack a creed. Their ancient life was linked 
 to a severe religion. The abandonment of Catholicism in democracies 
 without moral culture means retrogression to barbarism. ... In the 
 United States, puritanism is the perpetual defense against the plutocratic 
 immorality. In the Latin South, only a renovated and profound faith can 
 give to accumulated riches a national sentiment. An American servant 
 of Caliban, without clear ideals, coldly atheistic because of mental lazi- 
 ness or indifference, would be an immense mediocre continent, that could 
 submerge, as did Atlantis, without leaving in human annals the memory 
 of a secret unrest, a hymn to the gods, or even a passionate skepticism 
 and tragic doubt." ^ 
 
 ^La Creadon de un Continente, F. Garcia Calderon. Libreria de P. 
 Ollendorf, Paris. 
 
 15 
 
Evangelical Missionary Work Is Astonishingly Limited. — If 
 one visits only the capital and port cities of Latin America, he 
 will be impressed with the smallness of the evang-elical work, but 
 when he visits the smaller cities and towns he will be appalled 
 at the lack of strength. In Mexico there are states with as many 
 as a million population where no foreign missionary works. 
 There are only 200 ordained ministers, both foreign and native, to 
 preach the gospel to fifteen million people — a parish for each of 
 75,000 souls. Yet a representative of the Guggenheim interests 
 told me before the revolution that practically a million Mexicans, 
 one out of 15 of the population, were dependent on that and 
 allied corporations. To help Mexico teach the eighty per cent, 
 illiterate in her population, there are altogether 177 mission 
 schools. American capital has invested a billion dollars in Mex- 
 ico. ,We have invested for missionary purposes little more than 
 a thousandth part of that amount. Panama is the center of one 
 of the most backward parts of the globe. In two of the five re- 
 publics of Central America there is no organized Mission Board 
 doing any work whatsoever. Our missions support two schools 
 and one hospital in all of Central America. In little Panama, 
 which owes its very existence to the United States, there is only 
 one missionary preaching the simple gospel of Jesus to three 
 hundred and fifty thousand Spanish-speaking Panamanians. 
 There are four ordained missionaries in the Republic of Vene- 
 zuela, trying to serve a population of nearly three million. To 
 educate the eighty-five per cent of her population who cannot 
 read and write, there are two little primary schools with an en- 
 rollment of 88. In the whole history of this Republic only one 
 building has ever been erected for school purposes either by 
 Church or State, and that was a military academy. In Colom- 
 bia, which is larger than Germany, France, Spain and Italy, there 
 are only two ordained Protestant ministers to every million of 
 the population. In Ecuador there is practically no established 
 mission work, and no Protestant church building has ever been 
 erected in that country. 
 
 In the northern half of Peru, a stretch of territory larger than 
 our thirteen original states, there is not one evangelical mission- 
 ary. There are ten provinces in this historic Republic, all larger 
 than Holland; where there is no evangelical work. In Bolivia the 
 Evangelical Church has only 100 members. Great areas in Chile 
 and Argentina are still untouched by evangelical missionaries, 
 and only the fringes along the ocean and river fronts of I'^ruguay 
 
 16 
 
and Brazil are occupied. There is not one American missionary 
 Society at work in the RepubHc of Paraguay. The greatest 
 stretch of unevangelized territory in the world is in the center 
 of South America, including the interior of Brazil, Venezuela. 
 Colombia, Ecuador, Peru, Bolivia and Paraguay. An irregular 
 figure two thousand miles long and from 500 to 1,500 miles in 
 width would only include two missionaries. In Northern Brazil 
 there are seven states, with populations ranging from that of 
 Maine to that of New Jersey, with no foreign missionary. 
 
 As to evangelical educational work, one is simply appalled at 
 the lack of equipment and provision for faculties. It is a won- 
 derful tribute to the power of Christian education and to the 
 sacrifice of the teachers, that our schools have been able to do 
 what they have with such meagre equipment. Some of the 
 school quarters are likely to be closed by the public authorities as 
 unsafe or unsanitary. Some of the teachers have never thought 
 of teaching before, and are acquainted only with antiquated meth- 
 ods. But what wrings one's heart is to find teachers living on 
 such scanty allowances that not only their clothes are shabby, 
 but they themselves are constantly below par, physically and 
 mentally. 
 
 At Panama and at other missionary conferences recently, we 
 have been talking about universities and great colleges for Latin 
 America. When one sees what we have now and compares it 
 with what is ordinarily considered indispensable in the homeland 
 to educational enterprises, it seems ridiculous to talk of develop- 
 ing these great institutions, unless our people are willing to un- 
 dertake our educational program on an entirely new basis. 
 
 The Work Among hidiam. — There are 3,500,000 Indians on 
 the plateaus of Ecuador, Peru and Bolivia, including the former 
 Inca Empire. Practically nothing is being done for them. Going 
 down into the valley of the Amazon and through the lowlands 
 of Bolivia and Paraguay, there are many other millions of In- 
 dians — no one knows how many — who still live in their savage 
 state, with no efforts made for them except those of the splendid 
 little band of missionaries of the South American Missionary So- 
 ciety. I confess that on my first trip to South America, which 
 did not include visits to much of the interior, I was not greatly 
 impressed with this need, which now appears to me as the most 
 imperative of all of our missionary problems in that continent. 
 No American society is doing anything for the Indians. The 
 people of South America would gladly welcome our help ; in 
 
 17 
 
fact, they wonder why we do not undertake this service. It is 
 a blot on the missionary zeal of the North American Church that 
 we are undertaking nothing for these poor, needy creatures. 
 
 3. In Evangelical Work There Must Be More Emphasis 
 UPON the Principle of Service. 
 
 This opinion was strongly expressed in practically every con- 
 ference I had with the workers. While recognizing, as all must, 
 that there is a continual necessity for publicly presenting in a 
 strong and definite way, the great fundamental doctrines of the 
 Christian religion, yet there is a growing feeling that this can 
 never be done satisfactorily unless accompanied by a volume of 
 good works that will reinforce the message. In the past an ex- 
 clusively preaching program has sometimes been considered by 
 missionaries as the one that would bring the quickest results. A 
 community service program, while it has appealed to many, has 
 been objected to because it did not bring the immediate results 
 demanded by the home constituency. 
 
 In this connection three things are worth noting: In the first 
 place, the preaching program alone does not always give quick 
 results ; secondly, it is often the missionary rather than the Board 
 which demands quick results ; thirdly, a Christian contingent is 
 built up both by the conversion of individuals, and by a gradual 
 raising of the moral tone of the surrounding community. The 
 great changes that have taken place at the home base in reference 
 to an adequate program of Christian service during the last few 
 years should be reflected by the missions on the field. 
 
 Missionaries generally are becoming convinced of the need of 
 an enlargement of method. One of the questions that I discussed 
 with groups of Christians everywhere was the strategic religious 
 approach to Latin Americans. The concensus of opinion of all 
 the groups was that Latin Americans would like to have a larger 
 emphasis placed where Christ seemed to place it — on loving ser- 
 vice, vivified through direct contact with God. All realized that 
 the hurt of these peoples is too deep to be healed by any mere 
 soap and water, or a bread-line or by lectures on hygiene. The 
 service rendered must lead communities to realize that our mis- 
 sionaries are bringing to them a true water of life. 
 
 A program of mere discussion, however able, invites contro- 
 versy and repels advances. Recently a young Chilean of the bet- 
 ter classes became interested in the gospel. He wanted to join 
 the Church and become a minister, but controversial denomina- 
 
 18 
 
tionalism kept him from a decision. "I will do anything for 
 Christ, but nothing for controversy," is the way he expressed it 
 to a friend. Educated Latin Americans friendly to the evangeli- 
 cal movement have pointed out the necessity of a practical pro- 
 gram. As a gentleman in Asuncion said, "If you come here to 
 found a new sect, we have no interest in you ; but if you come 
 to help us solve our educational and moral problems, we will bid 
 you a hearty welcome." A conserv^ative missionary in one of our 
 conferences said that we might as well expect to convert these 
 people to Mohammedanism as to the program which we Protes- 
 tants are now proposing to them. When one considers the very 
 small impress we have so far made on the great mass of Latin 
 Americans, he wonders how far such a statement is exagger- 
 ated. Whether we like it or not, it is very evident that without 
 more than a preaching program, we may be in cities like Buenos 
 Aires, Havana, Lima and Santiago the rest of the age. and still 
 the people will be ignorant of or indifferent to our presence. 
 
 A professor in the Normal School in Peru said : "The kind of 
 religion we would accept would be one that emphasized beauty, 
 love and service — one that takes you away from fear. I left 
 the Catholic Church because they were always talking about the 
 infierno. Maybe it will be as horrible as they say, but I propose 
 to have at least a little respite from it. We want something en- 
 couraging, not an everlasting threat. Teach us a religion that 
 exalts life and service and we will accept it." 
 
 Latin America needs a religion that will help solve the national 
 problems as well as those of individuals. In discussing with a 
 thoughtful Chilean the question of a probable uprising of the 
 common people of that country against the privileged classes, he 
 said that the only hope he saw of preventing it, was that the 
 Protestant Church might develop sufficient strength to bring 
 about the reforms necessary by educational methods. It is the 
 only hope for the solution of a large number of industrial, 
 economic, moral, social and political problems that multiply so 
 rapidly in these countries. With the mistakes of the Ango-Saxon 
 countries as a guide, the new industrialism might be developed 
 so as to prevent the exploitation of women and children or the 
 clashing of labor and capital ; and to encourage the development 
 of proper philanthropic organizations, of eleemosynary institu- 
 tions, of recreative facilities for the young and of an educational 
 system that will put morality first ! But Protestantism is far 
 from even realizing its possibilities, much less from making a 
 
 19 
 
practical contribution to the working out of these problems in 
 most of Latin America. 
 
 The revolution in Mexico is going to teach our Latin-Ameri- 
 can churches a good many things. Already it has driven the 
 churches there together, forcing them into a cooperative program 
 of service that before the war seemed impossible of realization. 
 The last national convention bristled with suggestions for service 
 to the people. The many new problems of education, of social 
 betterment and of physical improvement which Mexico faces, is 
 making the churches realize that they will not appeal to the Mexi- 
 can people unless they prove themselves capable of providing 
 practical help in this time of reconstruction. The leaders of the 
 different denominations at the recent National Convention laid 
 the map of Mexico down before them and asked what was neces- 
 sary to reach every part of the country with a gospel that would 
 save in the present world as well as in the future. A readjust- 
 ment of denominational territory was considered of no more im- 
 portance than a readjustment of the Church's program in order 
 that it may serve the whole people. It is doubtful whether the 
 present large cooperative program would have been reached in 
 years if the revolution had not broken up much of the old pro- 
 gram, exposed the folly of denominational narrowness, and made 
 unprecedented opportunities for a united evangelical church in 
 Mexico, the only kind capable of fully entering these open doors. 
 
 The need of getting together, exposed in Mexico by revolution, 
 has been made clear by slower forms of evolution elsewhere in 
 Latin America. What the appeal to avoid denominational over- 
 lapping has failed to do, the facing of great need, clearly demon- 
 strated by indisputable facts, is beginning to accomplish. The 
 extension of our work into great, needy fields has been the appeal 
 that has brought our Christian forces in recent months to a 
 friendly division of territory in Mexico, Cuba, Panama, Peru, 
 Bolivia, Argentina and Paraguay. For it was only by this wiser 
 distribution of forces that unoccupied fields could be entered. 
 
 A similar motive has controlled the adjustments in the matter 
 of literature. As soon as the need of souls that are perishing 
 comes to be studied, a united program for literature is made easy. 
 Such a program will provide for union book depositories in Mex- 
 ico City, Havana, Santiago, Buenos Aires and Rio de Janeiro, 
 with union papers in Mexico City and Lima. 
 
 So it is that whenever the service side of Christianity is 
 strongly felt, cooperation is made easier. When the evangelical 
 
 20 
 
churches in Latin America begin to feel the demand for a service 
 program, as the European and North xA.merican churches have 
 felt it since the "beginning of the war, more than ever their leaders 
 will welcome it. Specially trained missionaries and proper equip- 
 ment are necessary for its inauguration. If every Board could 
 send at least one well-balanced missionary, specially trained in 
 social service, to each of its Latin-American fields, and if an 
 adequate literature on the subject could be made available for the 
 national churches, remarkable results would soon be seen. 
 
 4. The Training of Native Leadership Is the Greatest 
 Need. 
 
 There is no doubt that practically all of our missionary prob- 
 lems revolve around this one of the proper training of lea:ders. 
 Missionary leaders who studied the Latin-American field for the 
 first time at Panama, almost immediately pointed out this as the 
 supreme need. Every Regional Conference emphasized it. Yet 
 not until I had made this visit did it seem to me of such absolute 
 importance, the one clamormg need. The strength of the Church 
 in Brazil is a constant illustration of the results of the good train- 
 ing of ministers. The Presbyterians entered Colombia four years 
 before they entered Brazil, but the difference in result is tre- 
 mendous. Many things account for this difference. But who 
 can doubt that if the same emphasis had been put on a trained 
 native ministry in Colombia (where to-day they have not one 
 ordained native), as was the case in Brazil, that the former coun- 
 try would be far better off to-day? Peru and Bolivia are diffi- 
 cult fields. But if the Methodist and Evangelical Union mission- 
 aries had carefully trained a number of native preachers, would 
 they not be able to count to-day more than 500 members in these 
 two countries ? They have been working in Peru for a quarter of 
 a century and have altogether only five ordained Peruvian min- 
 isters, none of whom has ever received any training except that 
 gotten by accompanying a busy missionary for a year or two. 
 A worker in Chile told me that in seventy years the Church there 
 had not developed a single leader whose influence was felt outside 
 the ranks of the humbler classes. 
 
 This is not the fault of the ministers themselves, but of the 
 missions that fail to provide the proper training. I asked the 
 assistant pastor of a large church in Chile, of which a missionary 
 was the pastor, if he were a graduate of the seminary. No, he 
 had had two or three years at the side of one of the missionaries, 
 
 21 
 
being- instructed in the Bible and watching the missionary work, 
 and had then gone into the ministry. When I pressed upon him 
 the need of going to the seminary and urged that he could never 
 expect to do a large service unless he was thoroughly prepared, 
 and that it would be worth while for him to delav his ministry 
 several years more to acquire this preparation, he replied : "What 
 can I do? The work is here to be done, and the missionaries 
 insist that they cannot do without me. There are not nearly 
 enough men to go around now, so I must stay by the work." 
 
 This has been the story all through our mission work in Latin 
 America. Young men with a few years at the side of a mission- 
 ary, without any training in thinking through problems, without 
 any ability to develop an independent policy for their churches, 
 lacking even the power to digest a book, have been thrust into 
 service. That they often make mistakes that drive them from 
 the ministry, that they never get away from the apron-strings 
 of the Mission, and that they cannot reach people who do inde- 
 pendent thinking, is little of their fault. 
 
 What few seminaries or training schools have existed in our 
 missions have been conducted by men who are overburdened with 
 other work. The director of the Methodist Seminary in Argen- 
 tina is, in addition to his work as superintendent of an important 
 district, treasurer of the largest mission in South America, and 
 chairman of the Church Building Association ! There is not a 
 seminary in all South America to which even one professor is 
 giving all his time. The students likewise are generally -loaded 
 down with outside work, so that their studies are only secondary. 
 
 A Proposed Program of Cooperation. — It is necessary that for 
 this inefficient system a vital program of real training should be 
 established. Should it cost the shifting of every missionary from 
 all the churches and schools now opened, with a complete reor- 
 ganization of the entire work, we ought to pay the price. In 
 some missions it would have this result if they had to bear the 
 whole burden. But by the cooperation of all missions concerned, 
 it can be efifected without putting on any one church a burden 
 greater than it is able to bear. 
 
 The program for South America, as suggested by the deputa- 
 tion holding the Regional Conferences, consisted of union semi- 
 naries in Lima, Santiago, Rio de Janeiro and Montevideo. The 
 latter was proposed as a graduate seminary, a "Faculty of The- 
 ology and Social Sciences," where the best graduates of the other 
 
schools and ministers already in the work could get advanced 
 courses that would thoroughly fit them to be the Church's leaders. 
 
 The Union Seminary in Chile has been organized for several 
 years and only needs strengthening. The one in Lima should re- 
 ceive immediate attention. The one in Brazil is well along the 
 road to organization. As the only one in Portuguese and des- 
 tined for the use of all Brazil, where the Evangelical Church is 
 larger than in any other field, it should have a specially strong 
 faculty. The general opinion of the workers is that the Graduate 
 Seminary should be begun immediately, and that no single enter- 
 prise in all South America will more advance the interests of all 
 than this one. A committee has been working on the project, 
 and several Boards have expressed their interest : The Methodist 
 Episcopal, the Presbyterian U. S. A., the Young Men's Christian 
 Association, the Disciples of Christ, the Congregationalists and 
 the Southern Methodists. The missionaries in Spanish-speaking 
 South America are unanimous in their advocacy of the plan. 
 
 Some opposition has developed in Brazil, principally for two 
 reasons : some have thought that its success meant the providing 
 of a second-rate training school in Brazil ; others object, also, 
 that the similarity of Portuguese to Spanish is not close enough 
 to permit the free attendance of Brazilian students. Even if 
 Brazil refused to unite upon the scheme, the school should be 
 established. When established with a strong faculty, especially 
 if Brazil was represented on that faculty, the graduate seminary 
 will attract Brazilian students. Both the General Assembly of 
 the Brazilian Presbyterian Church and the Conference of the 
 Methodist Church in Southern Brazil have endorsed the sem- 
 inary. 
 
 It is impossible to estimate the influence that a center of sound 
 scholarship like this will have on the elevation of the whole Evan- 
 gelical Church in South America, as well as the respect it will 
 command for our cause among outsiders. The reasons for its 
 location in Montevideo, The Hague of South America, are dis- 
 cussed in the section of this report on Uruguay. Located there 
 in a natural center, it may be influential, not alone for the pro- 
 fessional training, but in the production of Christian literature. 
 
 If the entrance qualifications are made as high as they should 
 be, there will be few theological students at the outset. But 
 there are undoubtedly young men in state institutions who will 
 prepare for the ministry when a real training is made available. 
 Many men now in the Government and other leading positions 
 
 23 
 
could have been won for the ministry if there had been a theo- 
 logical seminary which challenged their abilities and offered them 
 a life program. Ministers also who long for added preparation, 
 and who, but for language and financial difficulties, would study 
 in the United States, will take advantage of the opportunities of 
 this seminary. Even if the student body is very small at first, 
 the faculty can well occupy its time in the development of Chris- 
 tian Literature and delivering apologetic lectures to the public. 
 
 Many difficulties arise in the establishing of such an institution. 
 There is always a temptation, in view of such genuine hindrances, 
 to delay. But the best judgment Dr. Browning and I have been 
 able to gather strongly recommends a beginning of the enterprise 
 next year. There is a suitable property in Montevideo that can 
 probably be rented very reasonably. A small faculty can make 
 a start. Permanent buildings and rigid plans should await de- 
 velopments. 
 
 The Union Seminary of Mexico was opened in Mexico City in 
 May, with three professors giving their whole time and the fol- 
 lowing churches cooperating: Presbyterian U. S. A., Methodist 
 Episcopal, Congregational, Methodist Episcopal South, Presby- 
 terian U. S., Disciples and Friends. A beginning in cooperation 
 in the theological education has been made in Porto Rico, and 
 the consummation of the plan only awaits the display of a little 
 persistence. In Cuba, where the need is outstanding and the 
 difficulties not so great, definite plans have not been worked out, 
 but doubtless soon will be. A theological department can readily 
 be provided in connection with the proposed international and in- 
 terdenominational college at Panama for Central America, Co- 
 lombia and Venezuela. 
 
 The prompt carrying out of these practical plans present no 
 great difficulties. With holy boldness and zeal every project of 
 them could well be established in three years, and thus be 
 achieved the one thing that would make the development of the 
 native Church absolutely sure. 
 
 The People Must Be Reached Through Their Oiini Nationals. 
 — Another phase of the problem of leadership is pointed out in 
 the following, from Rev. E. M. Eoster of Arequipa : 
 
 "As I look around me I find that about sixty per cent, of my ordinary 
 male congregation are journeymen shoemakers. The remainder are em- 
 ployed in unskilled labor of various kinds. The better class people are 
 practically untouched. I do not for a moment wish to indicate that these 
 dear souls are valueless, for they are not. They have their work to do in 
 preparing the soil for the reconstruction of society, but they cannot do 
 
 24 
 
more. Ignorant and still largely superstitious, they are not the stuff from 
 which leaders are made, and the need of capable leaders is one of the 
 greatest drawbacks to the work in Peru to-day. If this country is to be 
 adequately evangelized, it must be by a native church directed by native 
 leaders, and for the creation of these leaders we must have schools. 
 Those will lead best who have been longest under our influence and 
 training." 
 
 Visitors to Latin American who have seen many Government 
 officials and others of the intellectual classes in the evangelical 
 churches of Japan, China, India and other fields, often speak of 
 the lack of such in our Latin-American churches. One reason, 
 no doubt, is found in the fact that in none of these lands is there 
 such opposition to our work as there is in Latin America. To 
 be an evangelical in Latin America often costs a man his position. 
 The constitutions of most of the countries provide that a Presi- 
 dent of the Republic must be a Roman Catholic. This prejudice, 
 however, is not a sufficient explanation. The national evangelical 
 leaders have not had the training to present the gospel to the 
 educated classes. But the national, rather than the missionar}-, is 
 the one who can best do it, once he has the training. 
 
 We need to change our conception of the missionary task in 
 many of these fields. Missionaries are doing much work that 
 they had better be training nationals to do. The Chilean workers 
 were right in protesting against sending several new foreign 
 missionaries without making any provision for the increase in 
 Chilean ministers. It would seem that missionaries who are sent 
 hereafter to Latin America, except to some of the newest and 
 most backward fields, should increasingly be specialists sent out 
 to do some particular work in connection with the training of 
 leaders or with the development of the native Church. 
 
 V. The Necessity of Better Understanding between the 
 Forces in the Field and the Home Administration. 
 Everywhere I was impressed with the fact that missionaries 
 knew little about what is in the mind of their home Boards, and 
 had the feeling that the Boards gave too little study to their field. 
 Of the great interdenominational and union movements that at 
 present so dominate the missionary administration at home, there 
 is little understanding on the field. Few knew anything about 
 the work of the Annual Foreign Missions Conference, the Home 
 Missions Council, the Missionary Education Movement, the 
 Board of Missionary Preparation, the development of union in- 
 stitutions and united churches in other mission fields. While 
 some Boards carefully provide their missionaries with literature 
 
 25 
 
on interdenominational topics, I found that many workers had 
 not even received the reports of the Panama Congress, and based 
 their grotesque ideas of it on misrepresentative pamphlets which 
 have been carefully distributed through all Latin America. 
 
 The Necessity of More Frequent Visitation of Fields. — This 
 lack of close relationship between the home base and the field is 
 due partly to the infrequent visits of home representatives. The 
 Presbyterian Mission had been established in Chile for nearly 
 fifty years before a secretary of the Board visited it. A number 
 of missions had never had a visit from any one connected with 
 their Board. The great number of Christian travelers and sup- 
 porters of missions who have helped so much to keep the Church 
 in the Orient and the Occident connected, have been absent from 
 Latin America. When secretaries do go, they sometimes hurry 
 through, so that they get very erroneous views of conditions. 
 
 Even the churches with Episcopal supervision suffer greatly. 
 The Southern Methodist Bishop for Brazil has not been able to 
 attend the last two annual conferences, and former visits have 
 been all too brief to decide momentous questions which are be- 
 fore that body. The resident Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal 
 Church has such a tremendous territory that it is impossible to 
 give it adequate attention. As for the policy of changing bishops 
 every few years, it is hardly too strong to say that it has worked 
 havoc in the Church's organization. 
 
 Let us not think that we save money by not sending repre- 
 sentatives of the Mission Boards more often to Latin America. 
 The traveling expenses home of any number of missionaries 
 could have been saved if a wise secretary had visited their field 
 and helped them solve the difficulties which drive the missionary 
 to an abandonment of his work. Many workers are wearing their 
 life out in uncongenial positions when they might be doing, with 
 marked success, another work, if only there was some one with 
 authority and judgment and love to see that such adjustments 
 • were made. 
 
 There is also the element of loneliness. It was worth a trip 
 to South America to grasp the hands of some of the lonely mis- 
 sionaries in Bolivia, Southern Chile, and Northern Argentina-, 
 and in the Amazon regions, workers whose eagerness for news 
 from the outside world and for information concerning devel- 
 opments of the Church in its progress toward unity and service, 
 touches one's heart profoundly. Some of these workers have so 
 identified themselves with their field that they are more saddened 
 
 26 
 
than helped by their occasional furloughs. Returning to North 
 America, they find their own secretaries carrying great burdens 
 and only being able to give them a few minutes of time now and 
 then, snatched from other important duties. They are rushed 
 around from one church to another, making speeches to audiences 
 that are often unsympathetic. The brusqueness of old friends 
 is so diflferent from the suavity of the Latins with whom they 
 have been living that they feel strangely out of place. Financial 
 limitations or an ignorance of how to make the contacts do not 
 permit them to spend their time amid spiritual and educational 
 influences that would restore their souls. So, after a hard ex- 
 perience of church campaigning and a visit with the home folks, 
 they return to their fields, sometimes greatly discouraged. And 
 so goes on the tremendous loss of efficiency that is caused by a 
 lack of understanding between the missionary and his home con- 
 stituency. 
 
 It seems imperative that there shall be less "desk administra- 
 tion" and more personal visitation by Board administrators in 
 Latin America. These countries are changing at a tremendous 
 pace. My three years' absence left me amazed. No field in the 
 world offers quite the complications, at least religious and politi- 
 cal, that Latin America does. Money will be saved, time will be 
 saved, friction will be saved, souls will be saved, by such per- 
 sonal visitation. A trip to Latin America does not now involve 
 any great dif^culties. In nearly eight months of travel I did 
 not miss one appointment. Our Christian business men and 
 women should be encouraged to make these visits also. They 
 could be of great assistance to the work and, at the same time, 
 could see a new and interesting part of the world. 
 
 The service I have been able to render on this trip has seemed 
 to me to outrank that given during all the rest of my service 
 with the Committee on Cooperation. Our committee can only 
 render its best service by supporting frequent personal contacts 
 with the field. At the earliest possible moment the Executive 
 Secretary should visit that part of the field not yet touched : 
 Central America, the Antilles, Colombia an I Venezuela. It is 
 heartening to know that our Educational Secretary for South 
 America, Dr. Browning, will be continually visiting among the 
 workers of that continent. Many have expressed the hope that 
 the Chairman of the Committee on Cooperation may soon make 
 an extended visit to the field. 
 
 The Need of More Definite Plans. — Many missionaries seem to 
 
 27 
 
feel that their Boards do not have a definite, concrete plan for 
 developing their field ; and, vice versa, Boards are often doubtful 
 as to the definite lines of advance missionaries believe necessary. 
 In many cases it appears that the program is simply "to do 
 with their might what their hands find to do." As one. experi- 
 enced missionary says : 
 
 "Unhappily in Brazil few plans exist for religious work. Each denom- 
 ination, and it might be said each worker, does what seems best to him 
 without referring the matter to any one else, with rare exceptions. In 
 certain places new missionaries substitute the older ones, and on account 
 of lack of direction upset plans and tried projects, introducing new ideas 
 and new objectives, many times exactly opposite to the older ones. The 
 result of all this is easily perceived. In place of advancing the work, it is 
 retarded." 
 
 How can this matter best be remedied ? When one presents a 
 project to the Mission Boards, he is often told that nothing can 
 be done till the matter is submitted to the field. On the other 
 hand, one of the most frequent questions asked by missionaries 
 was, "What does the Board plan to do?" I think most of our 
 Latin-American missionaries push ofit' on the Boards too much 
 of the responsibility. They ought to take it for granted, where 
 not indicated directly to the contrary, that their Boards are in 
 favor of a forward program in their own missions, and they 
 would want to have their proper share in interdenominational en- 
 terprises — that faith still removes mountains, and that good strat- 
 egy is still, "First ponder, then dare." 
 
 On the other hand, the Boards should do their part. If they 
 must keep the missionary poor, it is not equally necessary to keep 
 him humble. Let him see visions and dream dreams. The work 
 is not suffering from too large plans, but from too small ones. 
 When a missionary has most of his contracts for twenty years 
 with people who go to bed hungry every night, he cannot be ex- 
 pected to realize; the growth of the Church in other places, and 
 the possibility of commanding great resources by projecting a 
 really great program. Especially is this true if the Board, while 
 making great calls on the home Church, is through the years 
 writing him letters of caution. How much more stimulating it 
 would be to encourage each mission to submit an inclusive pro- 
 gram for development ; then, for the Board to take this as a 
 basis, enlarging, balancing, verifying and adjusting it in accord- 
 ance with the method followed in the case of other projects con- 
 ducted to-day in the homeland. 
 
 28 
 
After two years of investigations and conferences which have 
 rarely been equalled on any other mission field in thoroughness 
 and scope, there is no lack of material for making a careful plan 
 for the next ten years for each Latin-American field. 
 
 Such a definite program is imperative, not only for the sake 
 of the field, but for enlisting the high-tide of interest in Latin 
 America now found l)oth among the prospective missionaries and 
 among missionary supporters. 
 
 President Wilson is said to favor "speeding up the war." We 
 must speed up our missionary work in Lattin America. There 
 have been won barely 100,000 church members so far.' At this 
 rate, it will take a millenium for the accomplishment of the task 
 before the evangelical churches. This ought not to be true. 
 
 Enlarging the Work of the Coimnittee on Cooperation. — How- 
 ever, if we are to "speed up" our war, there is need not only that 
 every Board and Mission individually do its utmost, but also that 
 their work be increasingly coordinated through a "Central War 
 Council." My tour has shown me that the Central Committee on 
 Cooperation in Latin America and the Regional Committees have 
 a far larger field of service than we have even suspected. Be- 
 sides acting as a Board of strategy to plan certain united move- 
 ments in schools and presses and territorial occupation, we should 
 contribute more largely to keeping up the morale of the men at 
 the front. Contracts with interdenominational committees can- 
 not be expected to take the place of that with their own Boards. 
 But in the matter of keeping the workers informed, by literature 
 and personal correspondence, of the advance movements of the 
 Kingdom, the Committee on Cooperation could make a most val- 
 uable contribution that would be deeply appreciated by those far 
 removed from such movements. Letters and articles to evangeli- 
 cal and secular papers on the field would do much in this direc- 
 tion. Much literature distributed free by philanthropic and edu- 
 cational movements could be gotten into the hands of the work- 
 ers with no more expense than the time employed in collecting it. 
 This service should be extended to helping the missionaries on 
 furlough, and the Latin-American pastors, who are increasingly 
 planning to visit North America. 
 
 ' It can be fairly said that we have had half a century to experirnent. 
 The South American Alissionary Society, which backed Allan Gardiner, 
 was founded in 1844. David Trumbull landed in Valparaiso in 1846. Dr. 
 Kelly began his work in Brazil in 1855, while H. B. Pratt went to Colom- 
 bia in 1856. 
 
 29 
 
The Regional Committee will become increasingly valuable aids 
 to the individual Boards. Three of these had been delayed in 
 their organization by opposition from those who misunderstood 
 the purpose of the whole cooperative movement. These misun- 
 derstandings have been removed by personal visitation. Before I 
 reached one field, a prominent missionary declared that the com- 
 mittee's program should be blocked. When he discovered that 
 the committee had no secret scheme or preconceived plans to 
 force on his field, he became one of the most helpful contribu- 
 tors. At the present time each Regional Committee is well or- 
 ganized. The confidence of members in one another will increase 
 as they work together ; at present the work is largely limited to 
 the development of certain interdenominational institutions. Soon 
 they will be working together on the more difficult questions in- 
 volved in the development of the National Church, those of self- 
 support, of the relations between missionaries and nationals, of 
 the administration of missionary and national funds, and of the 
 projection of the Church into the unreached classes. These Re- 
 gional Committees will be of incalculable help to Boards at home 
 in solving all such problems. It would dignify the work of these 
 committees if Boards would request their missionaries to refer 
 certain problems to their regional organizations. 
 
 I found some cases where Boards had never indicated to their 
 workers that they recognized either the central or regional Com- 
 mittees on Cooperation as helpful agencies in solving their prob- 
 lems, yet at home these same Boards are active in supporting the 
 central committee. 
 
 If each Board would encourage its representatives to regard 
 their membership on the proper Regional Committee as a serious 
 part of their work, they would feel more like giving the definite 
 time necessary to this service. Many union enterprises suffer be- 
 cause those responsible for them are loaded down with other 
 work in their own mission, and no provision has been made for 
 the time and money spent in attending interdenominational con- 
 ferences and in serving union institutions. Yet this service is con- 
 sidered not only legitimate, but indispensable in the w^ork of 
 Board secretaries to-day at home. Why should it not be so in 
 the field? The Regional Committees need funds for the efficient 
 performance of their tasks, and an increasing number of men to 
 be set aside to carry on specific details of their interdenomina- 
 tional work. 
 
 Funds invested in the program of cooperation bring large re- 
 
 30 
 
turns. Probably no money Mission Boards have spent in Latin 
 America for a long time has been more wisely used than that 
 which paid the expenses of representatives from the field to the 
 Panama Congress. Wherever one meets a worker who attended 
 the Congress, he immediately recognized a spirit of progress, 
 open-mindedness and faith, who can be counted on for coopera- 
 tion and advance. It was very striking to see how much those 
 workers, when delegates to the Congress, had grown since I saw 
 them at their work three years ago. I was often told that even 
 the questionaires sent out were a great stimulant to workers who 
 were there to face questions and make investigations that had 
 never occurred to them before. It seems well established that the 
 work of the Committee on Cooperation so far has been earnestly 
 worth while. 
 
 With this encouraging record, and ever remembering that its 
 functions are "consultative and advisory, not legislative or man- 
 datory," the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America should, 
 I believe, seriously face a much larger program than it has here- 
 tofore conceived to be its dutv. 
 
III. THE COOPERATIVE PROGRAM IN 
 LATIN AMERICA. 
 
 The failure of the World Missionary Conference to discuss the 
 problems of Latin America, and the g'rowing interest in these 
 lands on account of the opening of the Panama Canal and other 
 Pan-American developments, led the Foreign Missionary Confer- 
 ence of North America to appoint, in 191 3, a committee to or- 
 ganize a small conference on Latin America. At this conference, 
 held in New York in 191 3, a committee was appointed to deal 
 with questions of cooperation in Latin America. This committee 
 was afterward enlarged by practically all the Boards working in 
 Latin America officially appointing members of it. The Panama 
 Congress was an outgrowth of the work of this organization, 
 which came to be called the Committee on Cooperation in Latin 
 America. 
 
 After ten days of facing the tremendous needs of Latin Amer- 
 ica, the Panama Congress felt that it was necessary to develop a 
 great united advance in these countries. The Committee on Co- 
 operation was asked to make itself thoroughly representative of 
 all the Christian forces of Europe and North America serving 
 Latin America, and to act as a continuation committee for the 
 Congress. The war prevented the organization of the European 
 section, but the North American section began its work at once. 
 Immediately after the Panama Congress, deputations visited all 
 parts of Latin America and held Regional Conferences, at which 
 time were organized Regional Committees on Cooperation. The 
 findings of the Panama Congress and the Regional Conferences 
 proposed a number of different steps along the lines of the de- 
 lineation of territory, cooperation in the production of Christian 
 literature, evangelical education, and an adequate training for the 
 Christian ministry. 
 
 The visit of which this is a report, was undertaken as Execu- 
 tive Secretary of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin Amer- 
 ica, in connection with this program, as is shown by the following 
 letter from Mr. Robert E. Speer : 
 
 "As you are about to start on the visit to Latin America, under instri» 
 tions from the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America, representing 
 the American Mission Boards working in the Latin American countries, 
 
 32 
 
it may he well for me. as Chairman of the Committee, to hand you this 
 formal note of authorization. 
 
 "The deputation which vLsited South America after the Panama Con- 
 gress, held in February, 1916, recommended in its report to the Committee 
 on Cooperation in Latin America that, as soon as it could be arranged, 
 you as Secretary of the Committee should be commissioned to make a 
 tour of the entire mission field of Latin America with suiilkient time for 
 full conferences with the Re.Hional Committees for study of the problems 
 on the held and for unliurried ])crsonal conversations with the workers 
 and to bring to them and to the churches the assurance of the interest 
 and support of the Mission Boards at Home and of the desire of the 
 Latin American Committee, representing the Boards, to be of help to the 
 missions in whatever way might be found practicable. This recommenda- 
 tion of the deputation was approved by the Executive Committee of the 
 Committee on Cooperation and subsequently by the full committee at the 
 annual meeting in January, 1917. 
 
 "The understanding of the Committee on Cooperation is that you will 
 bear its greetings to all the missionary agencies working in Latin America, 
 and assure them of the committee's desire to be of any possible service to 
 them. Please make clear that the committee is not an external agency, 
 but is simply the cooperative activity of the different Boards, and that its 
 function is simply to provide a channel for efficient effort in those activi- 
 ties where the Boards find it to their interest and the interest of their 
 work to act cooperatively. You are desired to meet with the Regional 
 Committees in the various fields, to confer with the missionaries in the 
 freest and fullest way, to learn from them their judgments and desires, 
 and to bring back to the Boards and to the Committee on Cooperation a 
 report as to what can wisely be done in forwarding the work in Latin 
 America." 
 
 The trip was probably the most inchisive that has been made by 
 any representative of an American missionary organization. It 
 was eminently worth while. With only a few hours face to face 
 with workers, misunderstandings, both as to local matters and 
 the cooperative program, were removed which otherwise might 
 have delayed the cooperative program for many years. 
 
 In regard to the Committee on Cooperation and the Regional 
 Committees, I endeavored to make at least the following points 
 clear : 
 
 1. That all committees are primarily for conference. Any one 
 that is willing to sit around a council table and discuss the ad- 
 vancement of the Kingdom need not hesitate to accept member- 
 ship ; that no member promised to do more. 
 
 2. That no action of either committee was more than a recom- 
 mendation to the various cooperating bodies, to be approved or 
 rejected as they saw fit. 
 
 3. That unanimous cooperation was not necessary ; if any two 
 or more bodies wished to enter a cooperative enterprise, and 
 
 3.3 
 
others, for reasons of polity or otherwise, did not care to enter, 
 there should be no embarrassment on either side. 
 
 4. That they do not in any way take the place of the Boards 
 and the Missions and their direct relationship between one an- 
 other. The Committee on Cooperation only assumes authority 
 to direct when the constituent bodies request it in special cases. 
 
 5. That the Committee on Cooperation has no extraneous pro- 
 gram or pet schemes to force on the field. No plan will be 
 pushed that does not commend itself to the best judgment of the 
 field. 
 
 6. That the Committee on Cooperation is not an irresponsible' 
 body, created by a group interested in a special program, but is 
 officially representative of the Mission Boards which have each 
 appointed its member. 
 
 7. That the judgments of the Regional Committees, composed 
 of the leading workers in the country, while not mandatory, will 
 have great weight with the home constituency, and that these are 
 the natural bodies in which the Boards expect all interdenomi- 
 national matters to receive attention. 
 
 In only two cases had the Regional Committees already been 
 able to completely organize, and in each of these there was a hesi- 
 tation as to methods of attaining the desired ends. It must be 
 remembered that organized cooperation among missionary bodies 
 in Latin America is practically a new thing. There are no prece- 
 dents to guide. Workers felt hampered by not understanding 
 their Boards' wishes, or just how far the missionaries themselves 
 were to lead. Doubtful matters were cleared up and the complete 
 organization of Regional Committees in Mexico, Cuba,_ Peru, 
 Panama, Bolivia, Chile, Argentina (including Uruguay and Para- 
 guay), and Brazil, was accomplished along the definite planning, 
 and in many cases actual beginning of the following cooperative 
 movements : 
 
 Mexico : A Union Theological Seminary ;* a Union Printing 
 Plant; a Union depository and paper; delimitation of territtory.* 
 
 Cuba : Union Depository ;* allocation of a missionary for his 
 whole time as Secretary of the Committee on Conference in 
 Cuba ;* a better distribution of forces ;* a Cooperative Social Ser- 
 vice Program. 
 
 Panama : An International Union Christian College ; a better 
 division of work.* 
 
 Peru : A division of the field into three parts among the three 
 Societies ;* a Union paper ;* a Union Theological Seminary. 
 
 34 
 
Bolivia: A division of territory;* a participation with Peru 
 in the Union paper*, and a Union Seminary. 
 
 Chile: An interdenominational Academy for the education of 
 the Church's children; a Union Normal School; a strengthening 
 of the Union paper and of the Union Theological Seminary ;* a 
 Union depository in Santiago. 
 
 Argentina : A Union depository in Buenos Aires ; a Union 
 educational work* and a division of territory between the Meth- 
 odists and the Disciples of Christ.* 
 
 Brazil : Union Theological Seminary ; a Union depository, 
 and a University Federation* of the evangelical schools in Brazil. 
 
 Porto Rico, the one other center where a Regional Committee 
 is organized, was not included on this trip. There is a mission- 
 ary giving all of his time to the secretaryship of the Committee 
 on Cooperation in Porto Rico, with the Union paper, a Union de- 
 pository and several interdenominational, educational enterprises. 
 
 A much longer list of projects could have been approved, but 
 it was thought best to push nothing that the field is not ready 
 for and the accomplishment of which is not entirely feasible im- 
 mediately. 
 
 The Committee on Cooperation in Latin America now has three 
 secretaries, all missionaries allocated by their Boards to the spe- 
 cial service, as follows: Executive Secretary, Samuel G. Inman, 
 25 Madison Avenue, New York; Editorial Secretary, George B. 
 Winton, 22 11 Highland Avenue, Nashville, Tenn. ; Educational 
 Secretary for South America, Webster E. Browning, 2126 Calle 
 Ghana, Montevideo, Uruguay. Two missionaries are giving all 
 their time as secretaries of Regional Committees : Sylvester 
 Jones, Egido 12, Havana, Cuba; Philo W. Drury, Apt. 423, 
 Ponce, Porto Rico. Juan Ortz Gonzales has just been allocated 
 to the Literature Department of the Central Committee as trans- 
 lator. George P. Howard of Buenos y\ires is giving half of his 
 time as Continental Secretary of the World's Sunday School As- 
 sociation. 
 
 The following questionaire was used as the basis of meetings 
 with the Regional Committees and in conferences with various 
 groups of workers. 
 
 1. How far have the findings of the Regional Conference on Survey 
 and Occupation been carried out? What further steps are necessary to 
 attain these recommendations? 
 
 *Projects marked with asterisk are already begun. 
 
 35 
 
2. Is it desirable to make a scientific and thorough study of your field 
 at this time? If so, what is the most practical plan for its accomplish- 
 ment? 
 
 3. What phases of the gospel need the greatest emphasis at the pres- 
 ent time? 
 
 4. How can evangelical work more largely influence the life of the 
 community at large and raise the moral standards of those outside the 
 church attendants? 
 
 5. Is the time ripe for a united evangelistic campaign in your field, 
 and, if so, what should characterize its preparation, conduct, and conserva- 
 tion of results? 
 
 6. How far have the Regional Conference Findings on Education 
 been carried out, and what practical steps are necessary for the comple- 
 tion of the program outlined? 
 
 7. What suggestions have you concerning the work of the newly ap- 
 pointed Educational Secretary of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin 
 America? 
 
 8. What facts and tendencies in government education do you consider 
 most significant from the point of view of missionarj' education? 
 
 9. How can theological education in South America be strengthened? 
 
 10. How can the carrying out of the Regional Conference Findings on 
 Literature be assured? 
 
 11. \\ hat suggestions have you concerning the work of the newly 
 appointed Editorial Secretary of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin 
 America? 
 
 12. What suggestions have you concerning the new books that trte 
 Committee on Cooperation proposes to prepare on (1) Apologetics; (2) 
 Personal Work; (3) Community Betterment; (4) Religious Education; 
 (5) a Bible Commentary? 
 
 13. Is a Union Depository practicable and desirable in your field? 
 
 14. How can a larger number of Christian leaders be developed? 
 
 15. What more can be done toward the establishment of self-support- 
 ing and self-propagating churches? 
 
 16. To what practical conclusion does the study by the Panama and 
 Regional Conferences concerning woman's work point? 
 
 ■ 17. What is the judgment of the evangelical forces and the public in 
 general concerning the Panama and Regional Conferences? How widely 
 are the reports of these gatherings being circulated? 
 
 18. Is your Regional Committee satisfactorily organized and are its 
 relations with the various missions arranged for the best service? Can 
 the present officers and committeemen give sufficient time to the work to 
 carry out the cooperative program projected, or should provision be made 
 for allocating men for certain parts of the work? How may the Com- 
 mittee on Cooperation in Latin America best serve the work on the field? 
 
 19. Are there any marked changes taking place in the Roman Catholic 
 Church in your field? What is the general attitude of government officials 
 and prominent citizens toward the evangelical work at the present time? 
 
 20. Is interest in religion growing among the working, the commercial 
 classes, the student classes, professional men and officials? 
 
 21. How far are the questions of Socialism, industrial development, 
 the land- problem, immigration, and similar problems influencing your 
 field? 
 
 22. What effect is the European War having on the people in general 
 and on the enlargement, financing, and spiritual life of the evangelical 
 churches? 
 
 36 
 
23. What changes are taking place in regard to national spirit and 
 international friendship? 
 
 24. What are the outstanding needs of your field? What particular 
 considerations do you desire to have brought before the missionary so- 
 cieties and the home constituency? 
 
 A'ly notebooks are filled with information concerning each of 
 these questions, and it has been a difficult task to select material 
 for a report. The following chapters were written in the coun- 
 tries they describe, and it has seemed best to give them as first 
 written rather than reorganize the material in a more logical but 
 less personal way. 
 
 37 
 
IV. MEXICO 
 
 T spent four weeks in Mexico. Entering at Piedras Negras, 
 my old home, I had several days at that city, in Saltillo and 
 Monterey, eight days in the capital, and four in Vera Cruz, — 
 thus traversing practically the length of the Republic. As soon 
 as I had succeeded in getting away from all the fears incurred as 
 a result of two years' residence in the United States, I traveled 
 about with little less discomfort than usual. At Havana I got 
 my first New York papers and found on the first page, "Washing- 
 ton Rumor of Mexican Revolt — Concerned over Report Carranza 
 has been overthrown — Washinigton out of Communication with 
 Mexico City for Several Days." On that very day the papers in 
 Mexico City were reporting the details of the war discussions in 
 Washington, and there was absolute calm in the National Palace, 
 where General Carranza was as serenely transacting business as 
 ever. 
 
 I had been anxious to see the General again and learn whether 
 he had really changed, since the time when as Governor of the 
 State of Coahuila, I knew him. Then we talked by the hour 
 over the problems of education and taxation, when nothing was 
 further from his mind than becoming a soldier. His faith in the 
 common Mexican seemed to me then to be ideal. I remember 
 his telling me about what his old grandfather did when there was 
 a dispute between him and another citizen about the mayoralty. 
 To settle the latter, the people who were in favor of one side 
 were asked to line up on one side of the plaza, and those opposed 
 on the opposite side. The majority ruled. 
 
 In Coahuila our families visited back and forth and the Car- 
 ranzas were as good neighbors as we ever had. Sefiora Carranza 
 and the two young lady daughters were quiet, unpretentious 
 people of what we would call the upper middle class. When the 
 fighting got so bad that the General had to put himself at the 
 head of his troops, and it was no longer safe for the rest of his 
 family to stay in Mexico, it was our sad privilege to take them 
 in our carriage across the International bridge into Texas. In 
 its center, where the monument marks the boundary between the 
 two nations, the husband and father bade good-bye to his loved 
 ones. After witnessing that scene, I could never believe stories 
 attacking his moral character. 
 
 So it was a real pleasure to find him here as the President- 
 
 38 
 
elect of the nation, the same simple, honest man with the same 
 quiet purpose and the same dogged determination that I had 
 known before. Reports indicate that conditions are steadily im- 
 proving since' the beginning of the constitutional regime. 
 
 I found everywhere a cordial regard for the work of Protestant 
 Missions. This is natural, when so many of the officials have 
 been educated in evangelical institutions. I found men occupying 
 prominent positions everywhere I went who had been pupils in 
 our mission schools, or who had known the work and had reason 
 to be thankful for what it had done. 
 
 It is in the hands of these young fellows that one finds the 
 destinies of Mexico at the present time. They are often, very 
 often, without experience, yet they are forward looking fellows. 
 The young mayor of Piedras Negras came to the night classes 
 in the People's Institute not over six years ago, when he could 
 scarcely read. It is not surprising, therefore, to find that he has 
 all kinds of schemes in hand for night classes, public baths, read- 
 ing rooms, and similar facilities along the lines he saw worked 
 "out at the Institute. And he is not only willing but really hunger- 
 ing to be led by those who can show him how to improve his 
 people by these modern means. 
 
 On finding it necessary to ask ^ some favors of the superin- 
 tendent of the Pullman Service of INIexico, I discovered the posi- 
 tion was held by a young man who several years ago had worked 
 in the railroad shops in Piedras Negras. He appeared at my 
 office one day and said that his life was such a failure that he 
 had decided to put an end to it ; but something he had seen in 
 our reading room gave him a little hope, and if I thought it was 
 worth while for him to live, he would be willing to follow my 
 exact directions, like al physician's prescription. We prescribed 
 how he was to spend nis time, his attitude of mind, and every 
 detail of his life. In a little while people were remarking on the 
 change even in his features. He became the brightest pupil in 
 our night classes, the leader in his labor union, and about a year 
 bter joined the Church. I had lost track of him for some time, 
 and now find him in this high position. 
 
 These are illustrations of work done by the People's Institute 
 during six years of revolution, when it has never been closed. 
 It confirms by actual experiment, during a most difficult period, 
 the value of this kind of work for Latin America. It was organ- 
 ized in order that the community as a unit might receive the 
 impact of our Christianity, and appreciate the social and political, 
 as well as the theological significance of the teachings of Jesus. 
 
 .39 
 
The uniqueness of the Institute does not consist so much in its 
 methods of service — such as night classes, circulating libraries, 
 out-door gymnasium, cooking classes, community debating clubs, 
 lectures on social, educational and religious thernes, and such 
 things. It consists rather in the persistent insistence that this 
 movement is of, for and by the people. It was because the insti- 
 tute said to the people, "We are here to help you solve your prob- 
 lems, to lose ourselves in your life and your struggles," instead 
 of saying, "We are here to ask you to help us build up an organi- 
 zation which we, as foreigners, have found to be the saving 
 quality in our own nation's life," that the work became known 
 and loved, in a remarkable degree by its own community. 
 
 Sitting in the reception room of the People's Institute after 
 having examined its work, then Governor now President Car- 
 ranza, said that if there were twenty-five such institutions scat- 
 tered over Mexico the problem of revolution would soon be 
 solved. And that sentiment has been echoed by large numbers 
 who care little for the propaganda of a foreign religion, but who 
 recognize the saving power of a Gospel such as is there ex- 
 emplified. 
 
 The Mexican question is not the case of a revolution that must 
 be squelched, but an evolution that must be guided. We might 
 as well settle down to the fact that it is the problem of slowly 
 changing a nation into the image of God — a God whose very 
 name is unknown to one-fifth of the population and whose Book 
 can not be read by four-fifths of its people. The Mexican people 
 are not to blame for the chaotic condition of their country. 
 
 There are great underlying causes for the present unrest. A 
 strong dictatorship might keep those causes beneath the surface 
 for a time, as it has in the past, but this will only postpone the 
 settlement of these questions, which must be settled right before 
 revolution permanently disappears from the country. These ques- 
 tions are primarily moral and economic, rather than religious 
 and political. The Mexican does not care so much about the right 
 to vote as he does the right to live. He does not need so much 
 a change in his creed as he needs a change in his morals. The 
 land baron and the priest have continued their unholy alliance 
 from the days of the Conquistador es till the present, playing 
 alternately the one into the hands of the other, to keep the people 
 in ignorance, superstition and debt, so that the exploitation, both 
 by padre and amo, would be sure and easy. Out of this system 
 of exploitation there have grown up a thousand minor evils. The 
 burden has become greater than the people are willing to bear, 
 
 40 
 
in these days when enlarged educational advantages, developed 
 in spite of these feudal conditions, have gradually opened the eyes 
 Df the ever increasing middle class. 
 
 Along with this new industrial and social order, for which the 
 Deople have been fighting, there must come another thing if 
 Mexico is to become a strong nation, a thing which the people 
 lave not yet seen, viz, moral stamina. No scheme for dividing 
 :he great landed estates among the people, no enactment of laws 
 ior the amelioration of the peon, no free press or suffrage, will 
 tolve the question unless there is an instillmg of the great moral 
 principles taught in the Sermon on the Mount. As Col. Roosevelt 
 ;aid to the Brazilians : "Character must ever outrank genius and 
 ntellect. The State can not prosper unless the average man can 
 ;ake care of himself ; and neither can it prosper unless the aver- 
 ge man realizes that, in addition to the taking care of himself, 
 le must work with his fellows with good sense and honesty, and 
 )ractical acknowledgment of obligation to the community as a 
 vhole for the things that are vital to the interests of the com- 
 nunity as a whole." 
 
 This viewpoint of life is entirely new to the Mexican. It is 
 lot fair to say that he is incapable of appreciating it, for he has 
 lever had it presented to him. Clericalism and vested interests 
 lave, both by example and precept, taught him the opposite all 
 h rough the centuries. 
 
 ^Missionary experts have said that Mexico is a more difficult" 
 ield than China or India. There are many reasons for this, 
 mong which is the fact that the thinking men of Mexico, having 
 >ecome disgusted with the rottenness of the priesthood, have 
 urned from the Roman church and believe that there is no re- ' 
 gion for them. The fact that the work of Protestantism has 
 leen carried on largely among the lower classes, causes them to 
 onsider it as unworthy of their attention. 
 
 But certainly there is a better' day ahead. Present conditions 
 re compelling us to realize that the call of Mexico, so long un- 
 leeded, must be answered. And it must be answered by the ap- 
 tlication of the Gospel of Christ to the great moral and economic 
 •roblems which await solution in that beautiful land of sunshine 
 nd shadow. 
 
 If we had done this as, consistently as we have developed her 
 
 latural resources, there would be no ]\Iexican problem. The 
 
 nited States assigned to pay for the troop movements to protect 
 
 fur border last year the sum of $130,000,000. This amount would 
 
 lace in every town and city of Alexico with more than four 
 
 41 
 
thousand people a People's Institute, a college, a hospital and a 
 church, all magnificently equipped, and sustain an ample corps 
 of workers in all these institutions for a period of ten years ; and 
 over and above this it would enable us to provide for the endow 
 ment of the public school funds of each of these municipalities 
 with the sum of $750,000, the annual interest of 6 per cent, on 
 which would be more than the Mexican government has ever 
 paid for education in any single year of her history. 
 
 The National Convention of the Evangelical Churches was held 
 in Mexico City March 28 to April 2. There were present, secre 
 taries or other representatives from almost all the Boards in the 
 United States doing work in Mexico. It was the first time it had 
 been possible to hold such a gathering for six years. Because of 
 the revolution, the Regional Congress, planned to follow Panama, 
 likewise was not able to meet before this time. 
 
 At a time when many in the United States earnestly protested 
 against the holding of the convention because of the political con- 
 ditions and difficulties of travel, there had assembled more than 
 one hundred officially appointed delegates, and probably double 
 that number of visitors, to face the problems of advance for the 
 evangelical work in Mexico. One faithful Mexican minister from 
 Sonora had traveled some two thousand five hundred miles to get 
 to the conference, and several had come at least half that distance, 
 while of course the delegates from the United States had doubled 
 it. 
 
 While the delegates from the Mission Boards insisted that the 
 gathering be conducted by the Mexican brethren themselves as 
 one of their regular national conventions which have been held for 
 some 20 years, the latter were ecjually insistent that it should be 
 considered as a part of the movement fostered by the Committee 
 on Cooperation in Latin America and passed the following reso- 
 lution : 
 
 "This Convention is called 'national' because it only includes the 
 Mexican people, but its organization is on the same basis as the 
 Panama Congress and the Regional Conferences that followed." 
 
 The Mexican brethren who were elected as officers showed 
 themselves highly capable. The seven minutes" rule for discus- 
 sion was often changed to five for each speaker, in order to give 
 all a chance. The discussions were of the highest order. 
 
 During the four days of the Convention eight reports on the ] 
 same subjects studied at Panama were presented. These were { 
 all of high order, and one of fifty pages on "Message and Meth- 
 od" had been printed at the expense of the Committee itself. 
 
 42 
 
Co-operation was the central idea in all these discussions, and 
 the plans suggested at the Cincinnati Conference in 1914 were 
 generally the basis. x-\t that conference, where most of the Boards 
 ; and missionary representatives met, there were few Mexicans 
 ! present. At Cincinnati no adequate measures were taken to ex- 
 plain to the leaders and churches in Mexico the meaning of the 
 division of territory suggested, the union of evangelical papers, 
 theological seminaries, and other movements agreed upon by that 
 body. There had, therefore, been some opposition to the plan 
 by the Mexicans, who thought that the Mission Boards were in- 
 terfering with the sovereignty of the native churches. These 
 points were all discussed in the frankest way. It was pointed out 
 that the Mission Boards were only trying to arrange the work 
 for which they were particularly responsible so that there would 
 not be great duplications of work in some fields and no wo'rk at 
 all in others. There are, for example, some cities where there 
 are 'many workers, and whole states of a million population with- 
 out one foreign missionary. When the few Mexican leaders 
 who had opposed the division of territorial responsibility under- 
 stood what it really meant in the program of Mexican evangeli- 
 zation, and that it was not proposed in any way to invade the 
 rights of independent, self-supporting congregations, they became 
 enthusiastic supporters of the plan. 
 
 To illustrate the point that the plans made at Cincinnati were 
 not final, but only the beginning of an arrangement for the com- 
 plete occupation of Alexico, one of the speakers told the story 
 of the conference between Secretary of State Bryan and the 
 Japanese ambassador, concerning Japanese immigration. When 
 it seemed that the deliberations had come to a deadlock, the am- 
 bassador said: "Well, Mr. Secretary, is this your last word?" 
 And Mr. Bryan replied, "There is no last word between friends." 
 In this spirit the representatives of the Southern Methodist 
 Church called together, under the presidency of Bishop Denny, 
 the representatives of the Congregational, Disciples of Christ, 
 Friends and Presbyterian bodies to consider an amendment to the 
 distribution of the responsibilities proposed at Cincinnati which 
 would give them a more compact territory, and provide also for 
 a more thorough covering of the whole field. The fine spirit of 
 comity was shown by every one present voting to submit the pro- 
 posal, as an amendment to the Cincinnati plan, to the Mexican 
 churches and to the several Boards for consideration. 
 
 There were many meetings like the above between representa- 
 tives of the Mission Boards. In fact, it may be said that there 
 
 43 
 
were two parallel gatherings going on throughout the week — the 
 National Convention and the conferences between Missionary 
 Societies. 
 
 The revised plans for the Union Seminary ask each co-operating 
 body to contribute a sum not exceeding 2,y2 per cent, of its annual 
 budget for Mexico to the maintenance of the institution, and to 
 appoint a member of the Home Committee in the United States, 
 and representatives, according to the size of its contribution, to an 
 administrative council in Mexico. Five Boards having already 
 agreed to enter the new organization, a meeting of the adminis- 
 trative council was held. Dr. John Rowland, of the Congrega- 
 tional Church, was elected president for the first year : Dr. Wil- 
 liam Wallace, of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., and Dr. O. 
 W. E. Cook, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, were elected 
 professors. The school is to be opened in splendid rented quar- 
 ters in Mexico City on May ist. All of the organization at first 
 is temporary in order to give the boards who come later a voice 
 in the permanent work of the school. 
 
 When the question of a union printing plant was suggested, 
 it was found that there were only two of such plants in operation 
 at the present time. So strong was the spirit in favor of com- 
 bining them all that, when some difficulties were encountered 
 Bishop McConnell, whose church has one of the two large plants 
 now running, moved that it be declared the sense of the meeting 
 that the Methodist Episcopal plant should be closed out in order 
 to go in with the proposed union organization. The plan adopted 
 proposes a joint printing plant, joint paper and joint book de- 
 pository. To attain this a society will be formed with $25,000 
 (gold) stock divided into five hundred shares. This will be of- 
 fered to the participating Boards in proportion to their annual 
 Mexican budgets, and can be paid for outright or in instalments 
 with six per cent, interest on deferred payments. The Board of 
 Directors will elect the editor-in-chief of the paper and each com- 
 munion will have its representative on the editorial staff. This 
 society will also publish union Sunday School literature. 
 
 It is not surprising that the representatives of the Mission 
 Boards took these practical steps in co-operation, when the action 
 of the National Convention itself is considered. The Mexican 
 Church in these years of trial, deprived largely of missionaries' 
 help, have come to a new sense of their responsibility and power. 
 The new national spirit which is taking hold of the country is 
 evidenced in the church, which will become increasingly vigorous 
 and independent. Among the twenty-one recommendations made 
 
 44 
 
by the Convention in favor of an a.^gressive co-operative program 
 to take advantage of the wonderful opportunities now presented 
 to the church are : 
 
 1. The formation of a Committee on Cooperation, composed 
 of one national worker and one missionary from each communion 
 or society working in Mexico. The provisional committee named 
 by the Convention met the last day and named its officers and 
 committees to begin work immediately. 
 
 2. That the National Conventions be held under the auspices 
 of this committee. 
 
 3. That an Interdenominational Council of Education be 
 formed ; that a movement be started toward a Mexican EvauTeli- 
 cal University ; that the normal schools of Mexico be merged into 
 four — two for young women and two for young men. 
 
 4. That there be formed a united publishing house for all the 
 churches, which shall publish the organ of the Mexican Evangeli- 
 cal Church, and a young people's paper something like the 
 "Youth's Companion"; and that philosophical- works, treatises 
 on Protestantism and its practical results, and literature that aids 
 young people in solving their problems, be brought out as rapidly 
 as possible. 
 
 5. That plans for the establishment of interdenominational 
 hospitals and dispensaries be studied. 
 
 6'. That institutional churches, settlement work and People's 
 Institutes like the one in Piedras Negras, be established. 
 
 These findings are truly representative of the best leadership 
 of the Mexican Church itself. Foreigners composed much less 
 than half of the official list of delegates and the discussions and 
 conclusions were almost entirely those of the Mexican brethren. 
 They represent their profound conviction after days of facing the 
 present-day needs. There was plenty of difference of opinion 
 and at times no lack of feeling, with all sides of important ques- 
 tions presented with force and fidelity. This only served to make 
 more profound the impression that the final unity on these pro- 
 posals means that the Evangelical Churches are thoroughly de- 
 termined to move forward as one to meet the opportunities and 
 responsibilities thrown upon them by the universal awakening of 
 the people caused by the revolution. 
 
 Evidence is found on every hand that the leaders of the new 
 life of Mexico look to the Evangelical Churches and schools as 
 their strongest helpers. 
 
 There had been much concern over the new constitution's re- 
 strictions on religious work. President Carranza and other of- 
 
 45 
 
ficials stated to us clearly, however, that the constitution would 
 not be allowed to affect adversely the Evangelical cause. Later 
 reports, several months after the constitution has gone into effect, 
 indicate that it has made no differenae in mission work. 
 
 The sufferings of the last few years and the great opportunities 
 brought about by the revolution have driven the churches in 
 Mexico together in a way which would scarcely have been pos- 
 sible by any other means. The leaders spread out the map of 
 Mexico before them and said : "The great question before us is, 
 not how we can push our own work, but in the face of unheard 
 of opportunities, how we can see that every man in Mexico is 
 given an opportunity to know Christ." And when the conven- 
 tion had come to that unity, the Spirit's presence was felt as 
 though we were near another Pentecost. With a provision for 
 adequate training of the Mexican ministry, the production of 
 church literature, and the division of territorial responsibilities 
 so that the whole field shall be covered, a constructive program 
 is outlined for the Evangelical Churches to take their legitimate 
 part in the great era of reconstruction. If the union projects 
 are supported, and each Board properly supplies its recognized 
 territory with evangelistic, educational and institutional workers, 
 encouraging the Mexican Church to assume an ever-increasing 
 proportion of these responsibilities, we will soon find a new na- 
 tion at our southern border. 
 
 46 
 
V. CUBA 
 
 On account of close proximity and intimate relations with the 
 United States, Cuba in many respects offers fewer difficulties for 
 American missionaries than any other Latin-American country. 
 With an adequate program, there is no reason for not expecting 
 the Protestant Church to be the dominant religious influence in 
 that island in the next decade or two. Unfortunately, the pro- 
 gram of the missionary societies there has not been a well- 
 rounded one. The missionary societies did not follow the same 
 plan in Cuba as they did in Porto Rico, when, after the Spanish 
 War, they began their work by dividing territorial responsibility 
 and entering into a cooperative program. The Regional Con- 
 ference held in Havana found it necessary to clear away much 
 suspicion concerning cooperative work. This was accomplished 
 in a most encouraging way, however. Among the interesting 
 plans was that for a thorough survey of the Island. An agent 
 was employed to make this survey, and spent some time in the 
 latter months of 1916 on the Island for this purpose. When his 
 survey was completed, there was called a meeting of the secre- 
 taries of the mission boards doing work in Cuba, together with 
 the members of the Committee on Cooperation in Cuba to go 
 over the survey, and outline a cooperative plan for advance- 
 ment along all lines. 
 
 This important meeting was held in Havana, February 6-9, 
 191 7. There were present from the United States, Dr. L. C. 
 Barnes, Prof. G. N. Brink of the Northern Baptist Home Board ; 
 Dr. John Dixon and Mr. J. E. McAfee of the Northern Pres- 
 byterian Home Board; Dr. Charles T. Tebbetts of the Friends' 
 Board ; Col. E. W. Halford of the Laymen's Missionary Move- 
 ment, and S. G. Inman. 
 
 Unfortunately, this splendid plan for facing up to the whole 
 situation in Cuba and planning a united program for the en- 
 largement of the work was marred by the unsatisfactory work 
 of the survey agent. The Southern Methodist missionaries with- 
 drew from the Committee on Cooperation in Cuba because they 
 resented some of the statements made in the survey. When it 
 was pointed out to them, however, that the survey was in a 
 tentative form and had been kept from being published until the 
 Committee had gone over it, they said that the principal reason 
 
 47 
 
for their withdrawing was that they were not in favor of the 
 program of cooperation as it was being developed in Latin Amer- 
 ica. No doubt there have entered into the matter certain ques- 
 tions at the home base. We can only hope that these brethren 
 will soon be willing to return to the Committee and take their 
 rightful place in this organized effort to unify and advance the 
 cause of evangelical Christianity in the Island. 
 
 To carry out the plans that were outlined in this meeting, the 
 Friends' Board was requested to allocate Rev. Sylvester Jones 
 as secretary of the Committee of Conference in Cuba. It was 
 my joy to receive a cablegram on my second visit to Cuba, say- 
 ing" that this request had been granted. So I spent the time at 
 my disposal with Mr. Jones in outlining his work. 
 
 The depository for literature in Havana which was planned 
 has already been opened, with Air. Jones in charge. He is also 
 doing a splendid work in visiting among the churches, promot- 
 ing the spirit of unity and pushing the plans adopted by the 
 Committee on Conference in Cuba, a resume of which is given 
 below : 
 
 Education 
 
 The consideration of Christian education, especially that part 
 relating to the training of the ministry, was given a large place 
 in the discussions of the Conference. The suggestion made for 
 a training school of higher grade to prepare young men for the 
 ministry included three distinct propositions : First, the possibil- 
 ity of establishing one such school in connection with an exist- 
 ing school of high grade ; second, the advisability of having two 
 such schools, one at Cristo, Oriente, and one at Candler College, 
 Havana ; third, the establishment, at a convenient point, of a 
 theological faculty composed of competent professors represent- 
 ing the different denominations, and dedicated, if possible, ex- 
 clusively to the training of ministers. 
 
 It was voted, that the Educational Committee together with 
 the Executive Committee be instructed to consult with the au- 
 thorities of educational institutions to see if it is possible to as- 
 sociate any existing institution in the proposed Theological 
 Training School. 
 
 It was voted that the Educational Committee be asked to with- 
 hold its further report until it may consider in conference with 
 the Executive Committee the practicability of holding during the 
 coming year, a general conference on educational ]iroblems to 
 
 48 
 
whic.h may be invited the educational leaders of all the evan- 
 gelical bodies and of their supporting Boards. 
 
 Literature 
 
 1. For the Depository: That the Executive Secretary, under 
 the direction of the Executive Committee, be asked to correspond 
 with the International Sunday School Association, the American 
 Tract Society, and the American Bible Society, with a view to 
 determining how much financial help may -be expected from 
 them ; that the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America be 
 appealed to for such support as may be gained under its auspices ; 
 that such balance as may be necessary to complete the budget 
 be apportioned on an equitable basis among the several missions 
 to be served by the Depository and that each be requested to 
 supply through its Board, or otherwise, its proportion of this 
 balance. 
 
 2. For the Union Paper: That the Executive Committee be 
 encouraged to proceed with the plan for the Union Paper at 
 such time as its financial support can be reasonably assured and 
 that the Executive Secretary be encouraged to correspond with 
 the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America and with in- 
 terested friends in the attempt to secure necessary financial as- 
 sistance. 
 
 Social Work 
 
 There was recognized the widespread desire among the mis- 
 sions in Cuba for advance in social service and the need of pro- 
 tracted stud}^ of the complicated problems involved. 
 
 The following w-as approved in principle and the Committee 
 authorized to proceed with further correspondence and study : 
 
 T . Appeal to the supporting Boards concerned to make the 
 proper provision for the development of social service programs ; 
 such programs are in mind as these now projected. 
 
 2. The recognition of the value of the orphanage now con- 
 ducted at Cardenas under independent but distinctly evangelical 
 auspices, unofficially related to the Presbyterian L^. S. Mission, 
 and an appeal to all the evangelical forces for their moral sup- 
 port of this enterprise in its projected industrial home for de- 
 pendent children. 
 
 3. The advancement of the play^rround movement, in connection 
 with all missions desiring to cooperate, it being understood that 
 members of the Committee have made special studies in this field 
 
 49 
 
and are prepared to supply information and advice to any who 
 may apply to the secretary of the Committee. 
 
 4. The establishment of settlement work in connection with 
 missions desiring to advance into this field, especially in cities. 
 
 5. Correspondence with the several missions from this Com- 
 mittee in explanation of methods of conducting savings banks in 
 connection with Sunday Schools, as approved by experience where 
 th value of the project has been demonstrated. 
 
 6. The establishment of reading and amusement rooms in con- 
 nection with churches and schools. 
 
 7. The organization of charitable work under evangelical 
 auspices in such a manner as to inspire with the evangelical 
 motive and spirit the humanitarian impulses of the well-to-do 
 people of the several communities, and so as to insure the truest 
 economy in such benevolence. 
 
 8. The utilization of volunteer help, both Cuban and foreign, 
 in the several communities, especially among women and in wel- 
 fare work for children, it being understood that the Committee 
 can supply suggestions of methods for the carrying out of these 
 plans. 
 
 9. That the several denominations be urged to make larger 
 provision in the programs of their annual an.d other stated meet- 
 ings for inspirational and educational features, and that in con- 
 nection with these gatherings ministers' wives and women mis- 
 sion workers be assembled for institutes and conferences on 
 home problems. 
 
 10. That the Executive Committee be asked to consider the 
 importance of incorporating in the plans for a Training School 
 for Ministers an industrial program which shall offer opportuni- 
 ties of self-help for students. 
 
 11. That the Committee on Education be requested to include 
 in the investigations which it is now making with the view of 
 adopting a program of education for the Island, the question of 
 adequate provision for industrial training under evangelical au- 
 spices both for boys and girls, and that the Committee be asked 
 to confer with the Committee on Social Work in this interest. 
 
 12. That the Committee on Social Work be directed to col- 
 laborate with the Executive Secretary and the central depository 
 in the securing of translations and the distribution of social 
 service literature for the use of all workers desiring to cooperate. 
 
 13. That the Committee on Social Work be authorized to se- 
 cure by means and from sources approved by the Executive 
 
 50 
 
Committee, such limited funds as may be required for corre- 
 spondence and to cover other incidental expenses connected with 
 the discharge of its duties, it being understood that such expendi- 
 tures shall be made in connection with the office of the Execu- 
 tive Secretary, this officer and the Secretary of the Committee 
 on Social Work collaborating as they may determine in the in- 
 terest of economy and efficiency. 
 
 Evangelism 
 
 Full mention was made of the needs and opportunities along 
 the lines of the work of this Committee. The following recom- 
 mendations were adopted : 
 
 1. That an evangelistic team be organized which shall consist 
 of three or more workers specially and severally equipped for 
 preaching, singing, and the conduct of conferences on social 
 work ; that their respective Boards be asked to release for this 
 service under the direction of the Committee on Evangelism 
 R. L. Wharton and others named, for such evangelistic cam- 
 paigns as may be arranged among the missions desiring their 
 services. 
 
 2. That the Executive Committee study the matter of secur- 
 ing eminent educationalists and other Christian leaders to de- 
 liver apologetic lectures before groups not now reached by the 
 Evangelical Churches in Cuba, and that the committee, of which 
 President King, of Oberlin, is Chairman, appointed for the con- 
 sideration of this same matter in other Latin-American fields, 
 be consulted. 
 
 Cuba is progressing commercially by leaps and boimds. Her 
 relationships to the United States are very close. There is every 
 reason for pressing the present interest in an enlarged mission- 
 ary program. Personal questions, denominational rivalries, and 
 narrow interpretations of the Gospel have no right to longer stand 
 in the way of a comprehensive program of service which the 
 people are so ready to receive. 
 
 One encouraging sign is that after a secretarial visit to the 
 Island, the Disciples of Christ Board has decided to lessen the 
 denominational competition by turning their work over to another 
 church, and withdrawing from the field. This is the first definite 
 move for an international readjustment of fields that has been 
 made since the whole question was agitated by the Panama Con- 
 gress. There are further plans of adjustment now being consid- 
 ered by the Northern and Southern Presbyterian Boards, which, 
 
 51 
 
if consummated, will further simplify missionary administration 
 in Cuba. Three strong Boards giving large attention to Cuba, 
 and the other five transferring their work to some of the near-by 
 countries that have no Board's help, would be an arrangement 
 much more just to Latin America. 
 
 The survey of the Island will be re-written in the light of 
 further facts now being gathered. This will still further aid the 
 making of a new program which Boards will no doubt wish to 
 immediately inaugurate. 
 
 52 
 
VI. PANAMA 
 
 Strangely enough, almost the only part of Latin America not 
 provided with a Cooperation Committee was Panama, where the 
 Congress on Christian Work was held. I found the workers in 
 that polyglot community rather unfamiliar with what ythers were 
 doing, but anxious for closer cooperation. A Committee on 
 Cooperation was organized with all forces represented. Respond- 
 ing to the unanimous request of the workers, I made, with the 
 assistance of the local committee, a survey of the Canal Zone 
 and of the cities of Panama and Colon. A complete report of 
 this survey is on file in the office of the Committee on Co-opera- 
 tion in Latin America, and is open to the inspection of Board 
 officers and other interested persons. A brief resume of its 
 main findings is given herewith : 
 
 North Americans 
 
 Among the white Xorth Americans residing on the Zone and 
 employed by the Panama Canal or the Panama Railroad, the great 
 moral problem is that of providing clean, wholesome amusement 
 to meet the competition of open dens of vice in the nearby cities 
 of Panama annd Colon. The Zone itself is free from undersir- 
 able resorts. 
 
 It is felt that the United States Government could easily bring 
 pressure to bear that would be effective in cleaning up the re- 
 sorts of these cities, if so disposed. 
 
 All organized recreation in the Canal Zone is in the hands of 
 the Bureau of Clubs and Playgrounds, which is an agency created 
 for the purpose by the Canal Government, and whose administra- 
 tion is in the hands of the Y. ]\L C. A. Seven club houses are 
 operated in buildings erected by the Government and supported 
 partly by the Government, and partly from the proceeds of mer- 
 chandise and privileges sold on the premises. Their program 
 differs in many respects from the work of a local Association in 
 the United States, with a greater emphasis upon the physical and 
 social and less on the educational and religious. It can readily 
 be seen that conscientious secretaries have no little difficulty in 
 being faithful at the same tirrie to Government requirements and 
 spiritual ideals. Considerable criticism is directed toward the 
 work of the clubhouses by local religious authorities, chiefly on 
 
 53 
 
the ground that some of their Sunday activities interfere with 
 the program of the churches, and that the moving pictures dis- 
 played in the clubhouses are not always such as can be approved 
 by the churches. 
 
 The secretaries recognize the legitimacy of much of this criti- 
 cism as long as their organizations are called Young Men's Chris- 
 tian Associations, and some believe that while they are under 
 obligation ^o the Government to provide the recreation and run 
 the refreshment stores for all the Zone, religious and irreligious 
 alike, they should not bear the Association name. 
 
 Better than a change of name, however, would be the employ- 
 ment of special secretaries to push religious and educational work, 
 which the present force, under pressure of commercial business 
 they must handle, are quite unable to do. 
 
 Besides the clubhouses, the following agencies have work 
 among the Americans : The Union Churches, Episcopal, Roman 
 Catholic, Southern Baptist, Bible Society, Christian Scientists. 
 There is some overlapping at Cristobal-Colon, where there is an 
 Episcopal Church and a Union one. Some also at Ancon- Balboa, 
 where there are Episcopal, Southern Baptist and Union churches. 
 On the whole, however, the work on the Zone is well-distributed, 
 and there is little duplication of effort. This is largely due to 
 the fact that the Union Church includes in its interdenominational 
 organization Congregationalists, Disciples, Dutch and German 
 Reformed, Lutherans, Methodists, Presbyterians, many Baptists, 
 some Episcopalians and others. Its organization is collegiate in 
 form. One Executive Committee supervises the work of all four 
 congregations, while local committees direct minor matters in each 
 church. Three pastors are now employed. 
 
 There is no need of any new organization to take up work for 
 the Americans. The Union Church is self-supporting. It will 
 need help only in its building campaign from the United States, 
 and is worthy of such assistance. 
 
 West Indians 
 
 This group, numbering 51,000 in all, are negroes from Jamaica 
 and Barbados. Most of them, men, are employed as laborers 
 and mechanics on the canal and railroad. 
 
 They are herded together in crowded tenements in Panama and 
 Colon, bad housing and bad morals being found together, as in 
 other cities. 
 
 The marriage relation is loosely regarded, and while there is 
 
 54 
 
very little prostitution as we know it, there is a well-recognized 
 system of concubinage for support. 
 
 To influence the moral life of the young people the Church 
 and not the home must be accepted as the best agency of ap- 
 proach. There is much possible along institutional lines among 
 these people. 
 
 Gambling and the dens of vice of the terminal cities are the 
 worst enemies of the negro. 
 
 The following organizations have churches among the West 
 Indians: Baptist (Sou. Convention), Baptist (National), Baptist 
 (Independent), Wesleyan Methodist, Methodist Episcopal, Chris- 
 tian Mission, Seventh-Day Adventist, Salvation xA.rmy, Episcopal, 
 Plymouth Brethren, Church of God, United Methodists. There 
 should be a more clearly understood division of responsibility 
 among the various organizations among the West Indians. 
 
 Bjetween the W^esleyan Methodist and the Methodist Episcopal 
 forces, an awkward situation is emerging. The Methodist Epis- 
 copal Church has recently taken up work among the West In- 
 dians in Panama. Speaking as a representative of the Wesleyan 
 Methodists, one minister thinks this regrettable. He suggests 
 this proSlem as a matter for immediate conference between the 
 two iDodies of Methodists. 
 
 A readjustment of the work of the Southern Baptist Home 
 Board and that of the National Baptist Convention could profit- 
 ably be made. There is a good deal of feeling between the work- 
 ers of the two bodies, although in the United States they work 
 satisfactorily together. All Methodist work under one Board, 
 and all Baptist work under one Board, would greatly improve 
 the situation. 
 
 The Churches should unite in the solution of the educational 
 problem of the West Indians. The best of the present numerous 
 inefficient private schools might be taken over by the Churches, 
 and others organized ; all of which could be directed by a super- 
 intendent appointed by them. 
 
 Institutional work is a crying need in Panama City and Colon, 
 where housing conditions are so bad, and where there are no 
 libraries, playgrounds, recreation centers or night schools for 
 industrial training. 
 
 The Panamanians 
 
 By the Panamanians is meant the non-American white and 
 mixed residents outside the Canal Zone, particularly in Panama 
 
 55 
 
and Colon. These are the people who direct the life of the Re- 
 public, and determine in large measure its moral and ethical 
 standards. Most of the wealthy class are white. They are the 
 leaders and hold most of the political offices. 
 
 The Panamanians are completely engulfed by the horrible 
 housing conditions with their lack of home life, and by the open 
 vice that surrounds them everywhere. 
 
 Education is neglected, there being but four public schools in 
 the city of Colon. There are two institutions in the Republic 
 above the grammar grade, the National Institute and the Normal 
 School for Girls. The National Government has recently passed 
 a resolution providing for the founding of a Pan-American Uni- 
 versity based on the National Institute. Each government in 
 the Pan-American Union is to be invited to contribute. 
 
 Amusement and vice are nearly interchangeable terms in Pan- 
 ama. The Roman Catholic Church is connected commercially 
 with vice, and the Protestant Church has not yet developed a 
 voice strong enough to speak against it. 
 
 The lottery is under Government auspices, and its profits go 
 to help the bishop and the educational and charitable institutions 
 of the Roman Catholic Church. One competent authority states 
 that eighty-five per cent, of the store-rooms in the downtown 
 section of Panama City are' occupied by places that sell liquor. 
 When such a condition is found in a place where lotteries and 
 prostitution are given governmental recognition, the moral en- 
 vironment may be easily imagined. 
 
 Panama grants religious freedom, but recognizes the Roman 
 Catholic Church to the extent of contributing to the support of 
 its seminary. This support was continued until recently, when 
 Congress cut it off on the ground that no seminary exists ! There 
 are seven Roman Catholic churches in Panama City, (population 
 65,000), with twenty-two priests, while Colon (population 
 25,000) has four churches and five priests. An estimate by a 
 man who should know places the number of priests in the whole 
 Republic at seventy-seven. The country districts are almost en- 
 tirely neglected. 
 
 The Republic, with the exception of its foreign elements, is 
 the recognized field of the Methodist Episcopal Mission. The 
 Sea Wall Church is the only one organized thus far. The first 
 Spanish worker outside of Panama City is soon to be sent to 
 David, an interior town of 6,000 people. This work will be sup- 
 ported by the Union Church, but under the direction of the Meth- 
 odist Mission. 
 
 56 
 
The Sea Wall Church conducts regular evangelistic, educa- 
 tional and institutional work, the full development of the latter 
 now awaiting the completion of the new building on the sea- 
 shore in the rear of the church, which will cost $30,000. It is 
 three stories high, with gymnasium and entertainment hall in 
 the basement, day school for children and night commercial school 
 on the street floor, and the top floor as the residence of the super- 
 intendent of the Mission. This modern plant and social service 
 program will give the Sea Wall Church, well-located across from 
 the National Palace, a great opportunity to enlarge its influence 
 among all classes in the city. 
 
 It is hoped that the Methodist Episcopal Board will be able 
 to answer the call of this Mission so that several other churches 
 can be opened in Panama City, in Colon (wdiere property is al- 
 ready owned), and in many needy towns in the interior. It would 
 seem advisable for this Mission, in view of its being the only 
 one engaged in Spanish work, to concentrate on this tremendous 
 field now so neglected, and turn over to others the work it now 
 has among the West Indians. But doing this, and getting other 
 agencies engaged in work among the West Indians to recognize 
 the Spanish field as peculiarly that of the Methodists, much dupli- 
 cation of efifort might be avoided in the future. 
 
 Besides the extension of the work of the Methodists, two other 
 projects seem to be imperative to meet the needs of the Pana- 
 manians, to clean up the moral life of the Isthmus, and to make 
 its wide-reaching influence Christian. These are, ( i ) a Young 
 Men's Christian Association, and (2) a Union Christian College. 
 
 Panamanians and Americans are unanimously in favor of hav- 
 ing a Y. M. C. A. in Panama City. This Association w^ould be 
 for Panamanians, and its work would be conducted in Spanish. 
 Thus it would bring very few American soldiers to the building, 
 but it would greatly raise the moral level of the community, and 
 finally make impossible the open dens of vice which exist not 
 only in one district but all over the city of Panama. 
 
 The project of a Union Christian College in Panama was first 
 suggested at the Panama Congress, but nothing has been done 
 toward making it an accomplished fact. The workers on the 
 Isthmus feel that it would do a great deal for Panama, and that 
 Government aid could be secured for the site. In the five re- 
 publics of Central xVmerica and in Panama, Colombia, Venezuela 
 and Ecuador there exists no evangelical institution for training 
 Christian workers, and only three schools that go beyond the 
 fifth grade. The school in Panama therefore should be made a 
 
 57 
 
training center for Christian workers, as well as having high 
 school and junior college courses in Spanish for those who may 
 wish to pursue advanced work. Also an agricultural department 
 could be established through cooperation with the experimental 
 stations now being maintained on a large scale by the govern- 
 ment in the Zone. Other government specialists could also be 
 secured for special teaching. 
 
 The advancement of missionary work in all of the neglected 
 countries of Latin America, the influence of the Canal Zone 
 itself in various parts of the world, the betterment of Christian 
 life among Americans here, the uplift of the Republic of Pan- 
 ama — all point to this as a strategic move. 
 
 United States Soldiers 
 
 Panama is now and always will be a military post of the first 
 importance. It is imperative therefore that measures taken for 
 the welfare of the men here be capable of producing a moral 
 bulwark that will be permanent and lasting. At the time the 
 survey w.as taken there were 8,000 soldiers on the Isthmus, and 
 this number was expected to increase to 25,000 within a short 
 time. As it is now there is probably no place on earth where 
 everything so combines to throw the soldier into the midst of 
 the most horrible dens of vice. 
 
 Economically the enlisted men form the lowermost strata of 
 Zone society. Civilians there are exceptionally well paid, and 
 only the commissioned officer is able to maintain an economic 
 (and hence a social) equality with them. The Army officer is 
 socially desirable because of his education and large amount of 
 leisure. Rut he does not associate with the enlisted man, and 
 this has a strongly deterrent efifect on the efforts of civilians, 
 who value their own social standing, to do something for the 
 coommon soldier. 
 
 The Clubhouse secretaries believe they could do many things 
 for the men if they were allowed to take charge of the welfare 
 work in the camps with well-equipped quarters, and could have 
 in Balboa and Colon large clubhouses where several hundred sol- 
 diers could find recreation and beds. There has been much lost 
 motion between the local Clubhouse secretaries, Army Y. M. C. A. 
 men, chaplains, churches and others interested in the prob- 
 lem, which might be remedied by the appointment of an authori- 
 tative commission to propose a comprehensive program after a 
 thorough study of the subject. 
 
 58 
 
Getting the cold shoulder on the Zone, the soldier goes to Pan- 
 ama or Colon, where entertainment is especially devised for him 
 and he is made welcome. Here he finds the saloon, the brothel, 
 the opium den and all other hideous forms of vice spread openly 
 at every turn. He becomes enmeshed in the net of vice spread 
 for him, and the result is utter moral disaster. 
 
 Several Army officers called to my attention the fact that a con- 
 siderable part of their commands were young boys — just within 
 the Army age limit — whose educational progress has stopped. 
 These officers strongly recommend the establishment, under Y. 
 M. C. A. or other auspices, of classes in which ambitious boys 
 may add to their educational equipment. This would encourage 
 the men to utilize their spare time in beneficial ways, and would 
 make them better citizens upon their discharge from the Army. 
 
 Baseball and other sports are indulged in to some extent, but 
 the various sports are not well organized, so there is no general 
 competition between the diiTerent posts. 
 
 A Chaplain is provided by the Government at each post of suffi- 
 cient size to warrant it. They have direction of all social, recre- 
 ative and religious life among the men. They are furnished with 
 suitable quarters for their work, including usually a moving-pic- 
 ture outfit. Very few of the men attend Church services regu- 
 larly, although services are held at most of the posts. 
 
 American Churches on the Zone could do much for the soldiers 
 by giving them special invitations to attend socials and other 
 activities of the church, and in organizing clubs among enlisted 
 men for various purposes. 
 
 All those who have made a study of the situation united in 
 recommending the extension of the Y. M. C. A. influence into 
 the Army posts themselves, and into Panama City and Colon, 
 where the men go for recreation. 
 
 Summing up, the survey indicated especially the following 
 needs : A larger idealism in the clubhouse programs ; an encour- 
 agement of the Union Church work by prividing new buildings ; 
 the better adjustment of fields and a more comprehensive program 
 for the West Indians ; the extension of evangelical work among 
 Panamanians ; the establishment of an International Union Chris- 
 tian College ; the opening of a city Young Men's Christian Asso- 
 ciation in Panama : the moral cleaning up of Panama and Colon, 
 with adequate provision for encouraging the moral and spiritual 
 development of the United States soldiers on the Zone. 
 
 59 
 
VII. PERU 
 
 My visit to Peru lasted from May 6, when I landed at Paita 
 for a few hours, to May 27, when I left Puno for Bolivia. I 
 spent one week in the capital, Lima, and five days in the city of 
 Cuzco. The other time was given to the smaller towns and to 
 Arequipa. 
 
 , Paita, the most northern city of Peru, is destined to be a place 
 of great commercial importance when a railroad is built from 
 the sea to the headwaters of the Amazon. This would give Peru 
 a direct route to the Atlantic and Europe^ which, considering her 
 pending difficulties with Chile and Ecuador, would be of enor- 
 mous importance for military strategy. The railroad would also 
 make a route from Lima to Iquitos, the eastern Peruvian city, 
 without going, as is now necessary, via Panama to New York, 
 thence shipping to Para, in Brazil, and then three thousand miles 
 up the Amazon to Iquitos. 
 
 At Paita I found that the agent of one of the big companies 
 was a former pupil of the "Instituto Ingles" of Santiago. Al- 
 though there is no evangelical work at Paita, this young man 
 is doing much for the moral life of the community. He is only 
 one of the many illustrations found all along the West Coast, of 
 the wide influence of the Institute. 
 
 The Senator from Paita, Coronel Zegarra, was on board with 
 us coming from the U. S. A., where he had been to interest capi- 
 tal in the building of this railroad. His father was Minister for 
 Peru to the U. S., so the young son took the civil engineering 
 course in Troy School of Technology. He then returned to his 
 own country and worked under Meggs, building the railroad 
 from Lima to Oruro, afterward working on the road fom Guay- 
 aquil to Quito, and finally going to Panama, where he served 
 under De Lesseps several years. As a boy he stood by the side 
 of President Lincoln, when he saw the defeated troops of the 
 North returning from the battle of Bull Run. He is an illustra- 
 tion of the type of liberal men one finds in Peru. Unfortunately, 
 these men are in such a minority that they are able to do very 
 little. 
 
 I traveled along eight hundred miles of the Northern Coast of 
 Peru without passing any evangelical worker. This is one of the 
 greatest stretches of territory to be found facing any sea where 
 
 60 
 
there is not one single representative of an evangelical missionary 
 society. In all Peru there are only twenty-nine foreign workers 
 and eight Peruvian ministers. Of the foreign workers, six men 
 are ordained ministers, three are professors, five are young lady 
 teachers, four are nurses, and ten are wives of missionaries. No 
 repetition of these figures would convey to one the awful paucity 
 of workers in Peru ; he must travel over thousands of miles of 
 territory before it is burned into his heart. 
 
 I had the opportunity of a personal visit with all of the foreign 
 workers except four, who were up in the mountains. I also vis- 
 ited all of the churches and missionary schools in Peru with the 
 exception of the two centers in Huanuco, where Mr. and Mrs. 
 Smith of the South American Evangelical Union are at work, and 
 in Huancayo, where Mr. and Mrs. Snell of the Methodist Episco- 
 pal Mission conduct a school. In Lima I had one general meet- 
 ing for all of the Christian workers and church members ; another 
 meeting with the national workers only, at which we discussed 
 their relations with the foreign workers and the problems in- 
 volved in developing the national Church. Another meeting was 
 held with only the foreign workers present, and two meetings of 
 the "Committee on Missionary Cooperation in Peru." In addition 
 to these engagements, I preached in Spanish to every evangelical 
 congregation in Lima and Callao. In fact, I believe there are only 
 two organized churches in Peru that I did not have the privilege 
 of addressing. 
 
 Outside of missionary circles I interviewed the President of the 
 Repubhc, the Minister of Education, several professors in the 
 universities at Lima and Cuzco. editors of the daily papers, a 
 number of business men, the American Minister, and various 
 other professional men. I found in Lima a very peculiar sit- 
 uation. 
 
 The Catholic Church is awakening to the fact tliat it must carry 
 on a much more active campaign. The law that was passed last 
 year giving other religions outside of the Catholic Church the 
 right to hold meetings in Peru has awakened the Romanists to 
 the fact that a great deal of their influence is slipping away from 
 them. The Panama Congress, and especially the Regional Con- 
 ference at Lima, with the great representative deputation of evan- 
 gelical leaders present, has had a profound influence. They are 
 therefore exerting every means to hold the people to the Catholic 
 Church. Many new methods are being tried. On the other hand, 
 there is a group of liberal men in Lima who realize the necessity 
 
 61 
 
for breaking away from the old conservative life and for intro- 
 ducing new^ ideas. These men seem to be in contact vvith modern 
 ideas in education, economics, social service, and government. 
 They have done something to forward these ideas, but when their 
 efforts are checkmated by the Church authorities, they lack the 
 stamina to stem the opposition and push forward to victory for 
 reform. 
 
 Educational conditions in Peru are far from satisfactory. Sev- 
 eral years ago, as the result of an address given by Dr. L. F. Vil- 
 leran, four professors from the United States were brought to 
 Peru to introduce modern educational methods. They found it so 
 difficult to make any headway, however, that two of them left al- 
 most immediately. A third, Professor McKnight, became the Di- 
 rector of the Normal School for Men in Lima. He did a magnifi- 
 cent work, and one finds his pupils, who almost worship him, scat- 
 tered in different parts of Peru. The Church became dissatisfied 
 with Professor McKnight's administration, however, and forced 
 him out. The progressive men of the country say that Professor 
 McKnight's retirement was one of the greatest blows to education 
 that Peru has ever received. It only illustrates the difficulty with 
 which any reforms are carried forward in that country. 
 
 The national annual budget for education is a little over 
 $1,000,000. With a school population of 900,000, there are 147,- 
 000 pupils enrolled, with an average attendance of 96,000. There 
 have matriculated in all the Government schools above the fifth 
 grade some 3,600 pupils, 1,700 of whom are in the four imiversity 
 centers at Lima, Trujillo, Arequipa and Cuzco. There are 2,160 
 in private schools, making an entire enrolment of pupils in schools 
 above the fifth grade of 6,790. Altogether there are 2,276 Gov- 
 ernment schools, with 3,246 teachers, only 325 of whom have had 
 normal training ; this in a country wath a population of from four 
 to five million people. 
 
 In Porto Rico, with a million population, there are nearly two 
 hundred thousand children in the public schools. In all Peru 
 there are only three public schools for girls with classes beyond 
 the fifth grade. These three normal schools are all under the 
 direction of nuns, and it is practically impossible for Protestant 
 girls to be admitted into any of them. What an appeal for the 
 enlargement of the Lima High School of the Methodist Mission, 
 the only Protestant Girls' School in Peru, into a great center for 
 the training of teachers and of other Christian leaders among the 
 women ! 
 
 62 
 
One of the live topics of educational circles in Peru at the 
 present time is the effort to develop a Catholic university in Lima. 
 The school has just been opened. It is supported by the Govern- 
 ment, but is meeting with great opposition. A bitter controversy 
 is now on in the press between its defenders and those interested 
 in the Government university of San Marcos, and in the further 
 development of liberty of conscience and academic freedom. 
 
 A resume of the liberals' arguments is significant of the think- 
 ing in this country, so long under the absolute domination of the 
 Church : 
 
 1. They claim that the new university is illegal, according to 
 the laws governing public instruction. It plans to provide only 
 one faculty, that of letters, whereas the law requires that every 
 university in the country should have at least two faculties, which 
 must function simultaneously. No guarantees are made of the 
 qualifications of the teaching staff, who, in fact, are woefully lack- 
 ing, whereas the law requires that university professors should 
 be doctors of the faculties in which they teach. 
 
 2. It is contrary to the present tendency to suppress the three 
 provincial universities and centralize higher education in the Uni- 
 versity of San Marcos. 
 
 3. It would tend to increase the number of lawyers in the 
 country, of which class there is already a plethora ; and these 
 superfluous lawyers would all tend to be strong adherents of the 
 policy of the Church. 
 
 4. The new university would inevitably arouse and foment 
 religious bitterness. The title "Catholic," which the new uni- 
 versity had adopted, ' lacks all meaning, since the University of 
 San Marcos was as thoroughly "catholic" as any state institution 
 could be. The priests' place was in the pulpit and not in a chair 
 of secular learning. 
 
 They plead its scientific impossibility, since no religious organ- 
 ization can constitute a university, the very soul of which must 
 be free investigation, and since a "Catholic" university can never 
 enjoy intellectual autonomy, but must of necessity fit all its in- 
 struction into the limits of a prescribed mould and exploit it in 
 the interests of an ecclesiastical theory. 
 
 Leaders of liberal thought, like the editor of El Comercio, con- 
 sider the issue a test of the direction education in Peru will take. 
 If the Church insists on pushing it, the liberal element, who have 
 so far not broken directly with the Church, will find themselves 
 compelled to do so. 
 
 63 
 
In view of such a situation, it is not difficult to see the tremen- 
 dous need of the immediate development of evangelical schools 
 in Peru. Missionary Societies sustain the following at present : 
 
 The Callao High School, opened some twenty years ago by the 
 Methodist Episcopal Church. The classes are practically all in 
 English except those of the primary school, which are held in a 
 separate building several blocks away. This High School gives 
 a special emphasis to commercial courses. Its graduates are found 
 in the principal business houses of Lima and Callao. The school 
 has not been able to contribute to the development of the national 
 Church as much as might be hoped. Its building is old, and it is 
 hoped that plans for a new one, either in Callao or Lima, may be 
 consummated soon. 
 
 The Lima High School is conducted by the Woman's Board of 
 the Methodist Episcopal Church under the direction of Miss Love- 
 joy, assisted by two other American teachers. This school has 
 been in existence for some time, but has recently had a most mar- 
 velous growth under the new director, who has rented new quar- 
 ters and reorganized the school along progressive lines. The 
 children of the ^Minister of Education and of other members of the 
 Cabinet, as well as many other prominent families of Lima, are 
 found in the school. The attendance could easily be doubled if 
 there w^ere room. It is devoutly hoped that the Women's Board 
 will be able to arrange for a permanent property which will ade- 
 quately house this school and enable it to embrace the unlimited 
 opportunities for development. In the present rented quarters 
 there is only room for eight boarders, when there could easily be 
 one hundred. 
 
 Miss Lovejoy has recently passed the examinations in the Uni- 
 versity of San Marcos, which gives her school government stand- 
 ing. The spirit of the school is most excellent, both spiritually 
 and educationally. As the only evangelical girls' school in a 
 republic where there are altogether but three state schools beyond 
 the fifth grade, for girls, it deserves the strongest possible backing. 
 
 The South American Evangelical Union has conducted a prim- 
 ary school in another part of the city, but has recently turned this 
 over to the Rev. and Mrs. John MacKay, who arrived some six 
 months ago to represent the Free Church of Scotland. Mr. and 
 Mrs. MacKay are the first missionaries this Church has sent to 
 Peru, but it expects to enlarge its corps of workers and take a 
 good share of the responsibility for the evangelization of the 
 country. 
 
 64 
 
Mr. MacKay is an illustration of what good preparation means. 
 He was an honor student in Aberdeen College ; afterward took 
 two years of theological work in his own Church's seminary in 
 Scotland, which were followed by two years in Princeton Uni- 
 versity ; then he made a trip through South America, concluding 
 with a year's residence in the University of Madrid. In Madrid 
 he came in contact with the leading minds of Spain, and learned 
 to know intimately the spirit of the young Spanish students. He 
 has just been given the degree of Doctor of Laws without ex- 
 amination by San Marcos, the oldest university in America. 
 
 Besides these three schools in Lima and Callao, the Methodist 
 Episcopal Board conducts a school up in the mountains at Huan- 
 cayo, and a small orphanage is conducted by the South American 
 Evangelical Union on their farm near Cuzco. 
 
 In this connection should be mentioned the night classes for 
 Christian workers which are conducted in Lima three times a 
 week, the missionaries of the different Societies conducting them. 
 The South American Evangelical Lhiion has planned for some 
 time to develop a Bible School at Cuzco, where special attention 
 will be given to the training of ministers who will work amongst 
 the Indians and the agricultural peoples of the sierra. It has been 
 suggested that this institution train workers for Bolivia also, and 
 the faculty become a kind of board of strategy for Indian work in 
 general. 
 
 The immediate educational needs of Peru are the purchasing 
 of property and of the proper equipment for the Girls' High 
 School in Lima, which should call for the investment of some 
 $100,000; the better equipment of the High School in Callao; a 
 building for the Boys' School which will grow out of the present 
 primary school conducted by Mr. MacKay. The Methodists might 
 well join their forces with the Free Church in the development 
 of a college for young men in Lima. There might be some con- 
 nection made between this college and the proposed theological 
 seminary, which is one of the greatest needs for evangelical work 
 in Peru. The ministers that are occupying the pulpits at the 
 present time have had no opportunity whatever for training, ex- 
 cept in off-hours with missionaries and through studying by them- 
 selves. The results of such haphazard training can be seen in the 
 churches themselves. It is foolish to think of evangelizing a coun- 
 try like Peru without making adequate plans for the education of 
 the ministers. 
 
 65 
 
Cooperation in Peru 
 
 Nowhere may be found more strikinj^ evidences of the results of 
 the Panama Congress and of the cooperation movement than in 
 Peru. When I was here three years ago I found that the South 
 American EvangeHcal Union and the Methodist Episcopal Mis- 
 sion workers lacked a great deal of being in harmony. While 
 some of this feeling still remains, the result of the two meetings 
 of the Committee on Cooperation while I was there are most prom- 
 ising. The following resolution concerning division of territory 
 was passed : 
 
 "(1) This Committee expresses itself in favor of territorial re- 
 sponsibility in the field. 
 
 "(2) As a general plan, the Committee recommends that the Board 
 of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church be held re- 
 sponsible for the region of the Central Railway of Peru; the Evangel- 
 ical Union of South America for the region of the Southern Railway; 
 and the Free Church of Scotland for the region centering on Trujillo 
 and Cajamarca. 
 
 "(3) The Committee recommends that the»capital of the Republic 
 be regarded as common ground for all Societies working in Peru." 
 
 These general lines of division will be sufficiently definite for 
 the present. If another missionary Society comes in to help 
 occupy Peru within the next few years, there will be plenty of 
 territory for it to take. It would probably be better for these 
 three Societies to occupy the whole territory, however, if each 
 of them could enlarge its forces sufficiently. The Free Church 
 expects to send out several new workers as soon as definite plans 
 for their use have been made. The South American Evangelical 
 Union has recently reorganized its Board in England. The work- 
 ers on the field hope that it will do more than it has in the past, 
 though they realize that the war is going to make it very difficult 
 for the Union to send reinforcements soon. The Methodist Epis- 
 copal Church has a most important field in the center of the Re- 
 public, and should treble its forces in Peru within the next three 
 years. 
 
 Besides this agreement on the division of territory, the Com- 
 mittee decided to have a union periodical, the others coming in 
 to help support El Cristimio, which is now published by the 
 South American Evangelical Union. This paper is already one 
 of the best in Latin America, carrying various departments on 
 hygiene, agriculture, and world news, as well as defending the 
 rights of evangelical Christianity, and containing literature of 
 
 66 
 
evangelistic fervor. The paper is now only a monthly ; it should 
 be made at least semi-monthly. The Committee also decided to 
 make every effort to develop the union theological seminary at 
 the earliest possible moment. 
 
 After these decisions, Air. Ritchie, Chairman of the Peruvian 
 Committee on Cooperation, accompanied me to Arequipa, Cuzco 
 and Bolivia. In conference with Bishop Oldham and the mission- 
 aries of the Methodist and Canadian Baptist Churches, it was 
 agreed that- Bolivia would unite with Peru, both in the proposed 
 union paper and with reference to the theological seminary. This 
 is a most encouraging fact. Such a combination assures a strong 
 paper and a good school for the preparation of ministers, which, 
 otherwise, on account of the very meagre forces in these two 
 countries, might be difficult if not impossible. 
 
 To reach Arequipa from Lima, one needs to take the boat for 
 two days to Mollendo, and the train from there for about five 
 hours' ride more. Arequipa has the reputation of being the most 
 fanatical city in Peru, but a great change has taken place in the 
 last few years. Missionaries are not now troubled by fanaticism 
 so much as by indifference. The Evangelical Union has had its 
 work in Arequipa for about fifteen years, and yet its church has 
 only a membership of about twenty. Mr. Foster has been en- 
 deavoring of late to do some social work, having opened a read- 
 ing room, and a room for games for young men. In such a staid, 
 conservative community years of experience are showing that a 
 simple preaching service will not get a hold of the people. Out 
 of the eight baptisms Mr. Foster had last year, six were from 
 this young men's club. One of these young men went to work 
 in a mine near by. He was such a splendid workman that the 
 manager asked him from where he came. He told him about the 
 little club Mr. Foster had formed, and said that was where he 
 had learned habits of industry. The manager sent the young fel- 
 low back to get twenty other members of the club, practically 
 wiping out the organization in Arequipa. They all went out to 
 work at this mine, where the manager arranged a reading 
 room and a clubhouse for them. He told Mr. Foster later that 
 he would take all the men that he could send him. A work like 
 this, instead of closing, should be multiplied all over Peru. 
 
 The trip from Arequipa to Juliaca is one of the most beautiful 
 in the world, having in view from seven in the morning until 
 about three in the afternoon the lofty snow-capped peaks of 
 Misti, Pichu Pichu and Chachani, all of which are of over 20,000 
 
 67 
 
feet elevation. In Juliaca we slept in the cold, rarified air 13,000 
 feet above the sea. The next day we traveled for twelve hours 
 through the beautiful valley of Vilcamote toward Cuzco, and 
 made our first acquaintance with the sturdy Quichua Indians, all 
 that remain of the wonderful Inca empire the Spaniards de- 
 stroyed. Some twenty years ago the first missionaries, two Eng- 
 lishmen, went to Cuzco. They were not allowed to stay, however. 
 On their second visit they established themselves in business and 
 gradually won the confidence of the community, after which they 
 dropped their business and have been giving all their time to mis- 
 sionai"y work. Fanaticism has largely died out now, and Cuzco 
 is becoming a liberal center. The work of the Evangelical Union 
 has been against great odds, and the church has at present only 
 half a dozen members. There have been two nurses located in 
 Cuzco for some time. They have done a splendid work, all the 
 way from taking care of maternity cases to pulling the teeth of 
 the priests. This nursing work is done by the Evangelical Union 
 in all of its centers. The nurses do a great deal of good and 
 break down prejudice, but there is a need of bringing their influ- 
 ence more directly to bear on the development of the Church 
 itself. 
 
 Cuzco, the ancient capital of the Incas, certainly impresses one 
 as being an ancient city. The fine mission property of the Evan- 
 gelical Union and the new .electric light plant seem to be about 
 the only modern buildings in the whole community. The Uni- 
 versity and other schools are housed in old monasteries. The 
 most disreputable municipal offices that I have ever seen in any 
 part of the world are found in Cuzco. The streets are paved 
 with tremendous cobblestones, and the open sewers in the center 
 of each street give out the foulest of odors. China itself cannot 
 equal Cuzco for its smells. One is simply astounded to find a 
 city in America so backward in everything that we consider neces- 
 sary in modern life. There is a crying need for some kind of 
 institutional work that will bring people together to face prob- 
 lems of sanitation, hygiene, city beautifying, and moral uplift of 
 the community. Certainly evangelical Christianity has a message 
 to a community of this kind. This message can hardly be deliv- 
 ered through preaching services held in a little, barren hall on 
 the second floor of an insignificant building. I know of no greater 
 opportunity anywhere than to open a social center in this needy 
 city and to call the young men from th^ University and other pro- 
 gressive centers to enter into service for their community. 
 
 68 
 
I I had a conference with the University students and suggested 
 !to them this kind of work, which seemed to dehght them. Mr. 
 Millham, of the EvangeHcal Union, was present at this confer- 
 ence, and I trust the mission will be able to work out something 
 long these lines. Professor Geisecke, President of the Uni- 
 versity of Cuzco, would no doubt be willing to help. He is the 
 last one left of the four Americans who were engaged to improve 
 Peru's educational system several years ago. He is a wideawake 
 young man from the University of Pennsylvania. He has mar- 
 ried a Peruvian lady and thoroughly identified himself with the 
 ommunity. 
 
 In Cuzco one is at the center of the Indian population of Peru. 
 Riding on horseback through a most wonderful valley to visit the' 
 L'rco Farm, conducted by the Evangelical Union, we had oppor- 
 tunity of seeing the Quichuas in their old haunts, w^here they 
 lave lived for many centuries. Here one finds the ruins of great 
 lemples and fortresses and wonderful terraces running up the 
 nountainsides a thousand or so feet, the latter still under cultiva- 
 ion. which were probably built by pre-Inca peoples of whom we 
 lave no knowledge. 
 
 How have the mighty fallen ! In the old Inca days the In- 
 lians' salutation as they passed one another on the road was a 
 eference to their two fundamental laws. The first traveler would 
 ay : "Thou shalt not steal, thou slialt not lie." The other would 
 eply : "Nor shalt thou do either of these." The modern saluta- 
 ion is, "Ave Maria piirissima," and the reply is, "Sin pecado 
 :oncehida" ("conceived wnthout sin"). Above the door of the 
 I^atholic Church on the main plaza of Cuzco next to the Uni- 
 versity are these words in bold letters : 
 
 "Come unto Mary, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, 
 And she will give you Rest." 
 Any one who wishes to understand how the Indians are ex- 
 )loited by government officials and priests should read "Aves Sin 
 ^'idos" ("Birds without Nests"), a novel by Madam Clorinda 
 Vlatto, a native of this district. The plot is developed around a 
 )rilliant young lawyer, supposed son of the Governor, and a 
 ^oung Indian girl, who is being reared by a philanthropic Span- 
 sh family. When they fall in love with one another and are 
 bout to be married, it is revealed to them that they are both chil- 
 Iren of the same priest. "We w^ere born Indians, slaves of the 
 )riest, slaves of the Governor, slaves of the Chief, slaves of all 
 vho have a club to drive us. Indians ! Yes. Death is our beau- 
 
 69 
 
tiful hope_ of liberty." So exclaims one of the characters, and 
 the story is not overdrawn. 
 
 The Mission farm at Urco is doing a great work, both for the 
 spiritual and material interests of the Indians. Mr. Payne, the 
 director, is exactly suited to his task. He has had both practical 
 experience in farming, and is a graduate of an agricultural school. 
 He recently brought down wheat from Canada, which is bearing 
 nearly ten times more to the acre than the native wheat, which 
 was being eaten up by the rust. The night that I was on the 
 farm the head of the Agricultural Department of the Government 
 was there looking into Mr. Payne's work, and wanting to buy all 
 the wheat that he had, so that the Government could distribute 
 it as seed among the farmers. Mr. Payne was recently asked by 
 the neighborhood to go to Lima and interview the President of 
 the Republic concerning the building of a good wagon road 
 through the valley. His mission was successful and the President 
 had just wired him that Congress had passed the bill setting aside 
 funds for this road. 
 
 They have an orphanage on the farm which cares for about 
 twenty children. Mr. Payne, although he has not had any medi- 
 cal training, is doing a magnificent work for the sick. There are 
 no physicians for miles around, and he has to do everything, even 
 to the most delicate surgical operations. The sick are brought 
 to his little dispensary from the Indian settlements all over this 
 part of the country. 
 
 SOME PROBLEMS 
 
 A More Permanent Missionary Staff. The Evangelical Union 
 has sent out during the last twenty years about fifty workers to 
 Peru, most of whom have returned home for various reasons. 
 One of the difficulties in these mountainous countries is the alti- 
 tude. It is very necessary to consider the physical condition of 
 missionaries who are sent to the mountain regions where people 
 are compelled to live at an altitude of from ten to fifteen thousand 
 feet. The matter of furlough and of rest periods on the coast 
 should be very carefully considered for missionaries working in 
 these altitudes. The only Methodist missionary in Peru who has 
 returned for his second term of service is Mr. Archerd. The rest 
 of the stafif have only been in Peru from two to three years. Mr. 
 Ritchie, of the Evangelical Union, is just completing his tenth 
 year, and is the senior missionary in all Peru. The advancement 
 of the work greatly depends on the permanency of the missionary 
 forces. 
 
 70 
 
Development of National Leadership. The Evangelical Union 
 has only one ordained Peruvian minister. The Methodists have 
 four Peruvian ministers after all these years of evangelistic and 
 school work. There has been no way of training ministers, and 
 even the ministers who are now ordained recognize that they are 
 limited at every turn because of their lack of preparation. It is 
 impossible for them to get an entre into the better circles. Their 
 work is necessarily confined to the lower classes. Not only must 
 a way be found for training national leaders, but also for putting 
 larger responsibility upon the native church. The missionaries do 
 most of the work a 'd practically all of the planning. The present 
 church of the Evangelical Union in Lima is just now beginning 
 I to pay the incidental expenses of light, etc., without touching the 
 matter of salary for the pastor. The Methodist Church at Callao 
 is doing better than any of the others in self-support. In the 
 meeting that I held especially for the Peruvian workers, they re- 
 quested a representation on the Committee on Cooperation, which 
 had not yet been granted to them, saying that if this Committee 
 was to work out the problem of development of the national 
 Church, certainly the members of their Church should have some- 
 thing to say about it. 
 
 Salaries of Native Ministers. The cost of living in Peru, as 
 in other countries, is continually rising. It is impossible for the 
 native ministers to buy books and in other ways to advance them- 
 selves with their present salaries. The missionary Boards will 
 have to face this question in Peru, as well as in other Latin- 
 American fields. Some way must be worked out by which the 
 churches may share this responsibility with the Boards, and also 
 by which the ministers shall be trained in the principles of thrift. 
 
 NEEDS 
 
 I sum up a few of the most prominent ones : 
 
 1. An adequate building for the Girls' High School in Lima. 
 
 This school has turned away fifty pupils in the last three months 
 for lack of room. Its opportunities are limitless with proper 
 equipment. 
 
 2. Church buildings in Lima. Now that the constitutional 
 limitations have been removed, the Methodist Episcopal and the 
 Evangelical Union churches should have buildings in the capital 
 at once. It will be a great day when the first representative Evan- 
 gelical church building is erected in Peru. I should think that 
 these buildings in Lima should include rooms for social work. In 
 
 71 
 
the part of the city .where the Methodists have their work they 
 should have one hundred thousand dollars for a representative 
 building that would speak for all Protestantism. 
 
 3. Arequipa. The enlargement of the Institutional work re- 
 cently begun, either in adequate rented quarters, or, better still, 
 in a building specially erected for school and institutional work, 
 is a great need. 
 
 4. Cuzco. There should be the immediate erection of th^ 
 hospital for which the Evangelical Union already has some offe^ 
 of funds. The beginning of a community service and a better 
 place for the evangelistic meetings are also needed. 
 
 5. The Union Theological Seminary in Lima. According tq 
 the agreement with the Bolivian workers, they will also unite ill 
 this institution. The present night school may serve as a basis] 
 But at least the Methodists, who have the largest work, shouk 
 soon send a man specially for this work, and the other missions 
 should either do this or arrange to release a missionary now on 
 the field for a good share of this time. 
 
 6. The Union Paper. I understand that plans for this are 
 practically ready to be put into operation. This will contribute 
 much to the whole evangelical cause. 
 
 7. An Enlargement of Forces by all three Societies. This is 
 imperative. Now that territorial responsibilities have been fixed, 
 it is easy for each Board to calculate the number of new workers 
 needed to approach a proper occupation of its field. Every reasor 
 for mission work in any part of the world can be urged as a cal 
 to needy Peru. 
 
 72 
 
VIII. BOLIVIA 
 
 Bolivia is a mighty land of 514,000 square miles ; its estimated 
 ensus of 191 5 was 2,800,000. A more recent correct estimate 
 would probably be two millions. At least fifty per cent, of the 
 population are pure Indians. The whites number 231,000. La 
 Paz, the capital of the Republic, has about 80,000 people. There 
 are three missionary Boards doing work in Bolivia, the Meth- 
 odist Episcopal, the Canadian Baptist and the Bolivian Indian 
 Mission. 
 
 The Methodist Episcopal work is the largest and centers in 
 La Paz and Cochabamba. The Canadian Baptists have evangeli- 
 al missionaries in those two centers and in Oruro. The Bolivian 
 Indian Mission, an independent organization, having its headquar- 
 ters in New Zealand, does work exclusively among the Indians, 
 with headquarters at San Pedro. The only educational work is 
 under the direction of the Methodist Episcopal Board in La Paz 
 and Cochabamba, in both of which cities there is an "American 
 Institute," organized under Government patronage several years 
 ago. These schools have developed very rapidly, and are favor- 
 bly known all over Bolivia. 
 
 The American Institute is organized after the model of boys' 
 boarding schools in the United States. All the features which 
 make such school life pleasant and of profit to the boys have been 
 introduced in the institute, such as literary societies, school publi- 
 cations, athletic associations, the Boy Scout Movement, reading 
 clubs, etc. The efifort of the faculty is to make this a genuine 
 American school, a worthy representative of American educa- 
 tional standards. The institute receives boys from all social 
 classes : merchants of small means, wealthy miners and ranchers, 
 mechanics, men of official circles in the Government, tradesmen, 
 members of the President's Cabinet, military men of all ranks, 
 ex-Presidents and many Congressmen send their sons to be edu- 
 cated there. There are 100 boarding pupils, who come from even 
 the remotest parts of Bolivia and the adjoining republics, some 
 of them traveling for over a month by mule, boat, stage and train 
 to reach the school. 
 
 When, with the approval and support of the Bolivian Congress, 
 a second school was opened in Cochabamba, the third city in size 
 in the country, provision was made for 150 pupils, but when the 
 
 7i 
 
school opened its doors it had an enroUment of over 250. Re- 
 quests have come from five or six other Bolivian cities urging 
 that American schools be established there. 
 
 Up to three years ago the Government gave these schools a 
 subsidy of about $12,000 gold annually, which supported them in 
 a splendid way. Recently, however, this subsidy has been cut 
 ofif by the Government because of the financial crisis following 
 the outbreak of the European war, and it is now owing three 
 years of this subsidy to the schools. This failure has brought the 
 life of these splendid institutions to a crisis, and they will have 
 to close their doors if the Methodist Board does not come to their 
 rescue. It will no doubt do this, and thus confer a real blessing 
 on the schools, since they will be able to present evangelical 
 Christianity freely, a measure not now permitted by the Gov- 
 ernment. 
 
 On arrival at La Paz I met Bishop W. F. Oldham and Dr. 
 W. E. Browning, our newly elected Educational Secretary for the 
 Committee on Cooperation. Dr. Browning was aiding Bishop* 
 Oldham in a thorough investigation of conditions in La Paz. One 
 of the great needs is property. The school now has to occupy 
 three separate properties, which require a total annual rent of 
 $4,000. This big outlay has made it impossible to attend to many 
 other needs, which, in certain departments, are most glaring. 
 Bishop Oldham had just invited the Canadian Baptist Mission to 
 cooperate with his Church in the future development of the 
 school. They have already helped some in the teaching, and the 
 relations of the two Missions are delightfully harmonious. Mr. 
 Baker, of the Baptist Mission, is now in Canada submitting the 
 question to his Board. His report, of some twenty pages, gives 
 an admirable history of the institution, and a statement of its 
 present needs and opportunities. It is hoped that the Baptist 
 Board will cooperate, and that the school in La Paz, as well as 
 the one in Cochabamba, will continue with strength. With a 
 more positive religious influence, these schools would contribute 
 to the development of a strong native ministry, Avhicli is a crying 
 need. The school has suffered in the past on account of frequent 
 changes of teachers, which has meant, among other things, that 
 the faculty have not been able to penetrate into Bolivian life. The 
 majority of the instruction is given in Spanish, although English 
 is widely used. The dormitory facilities for the young men are 
 really pitiable. 
 
 New property is an imperative necessity. Standards for the 
 
faculty should be maintained at a high degree, and only those 
 with educational training should be sent as teachers, if the school 
 is to compete with the magnificent new Government schools and 
 with the splendidly equipped Jesuit schools. The Director of 
 Government Education told me that the real reason for withdraw- 
 ing the subsidy was that a faculty representing the best of North 
 American education was not maintained, and that an adequate 
 equipment was not provided. 
 
 \\'e had a meeting of the Committee on Cooperation of Bolivia 
 in La Paz, Saturday, May 26, at which were present Bishop Old- 
 ham, Dr. W. E. Browning, and Rev. John Ritchie of Peru, be- 
 sides the representatives of the Methodist Episcopal and Canadian 
 Baptist Mission in Bolivia. The interests of the work in general 
 were discussed. Here, as elsewhere, the great need is for an 
 educated ministry. At present the Methodists have only four 
 Bolivian preachers and the Baptists one. None of these has had 
 theological training. The two missions in Bolivia are very weak, 
 and cannot expect to establish a training school for their minis- 
 ters for some time to come. The advantages of cooperation with 
 Peru in this matter were discussed, and seemed to be very great. 
 Peru and Bolivia have more or less the same class of inhabitants, 
 with an especially large percentage of pure Indians. They are 
 closely connected by railroads. There is a friendly national feel- 
 ing between the two countries. A resolution was passed agreeing 
 to unite with Peru in a Union Seminary in Lima. Bishop Old- 
 ham and Dr. Browning were asked to discuss this matter with 
 the missionaries in Lima on their coming visit there. 
 
 The same reasons pointed to the advisability of uniting with 
 Peru in a union periodical. It was agreed that all the missions 
 should unite in the production of El Cristiano, at present pub- 
 lished by the South American Evangelical Union in Lima. Mr. 
 Ritchie, the editor, being present, practically all the details were 
 decided upon. 
 
 It would be difficult to overestimate the importance of these 
 two actions. The small missionary force in Bolivia and Peru 
 could hardly expect to develop these two movements in an effi- 
 cient way, but together they will be able to build two strong insti- 
 tutions. Later, when this matter was presented to the Committee 
 on Cooperation in Peru, they took the following action : 
 
 I. In view of the urgent need of preparing a gospel ministry which 
 shall be adequately equipped for work among the educated classes as 
 well as among the more humble social strata of the national life, we do 
 
hereby earnestly recommend the estal)lisliing in Lima of a union theo- 
 logical seminary. 
 
 2. Inasmuch as the Republics of Peru and Bolivia have many interests 
 in common, and have no international problems that would make union 
 Christian work dii^cult, we do hereby express our desire, and do recom- 
 mend, that the missions now at work in Bolivia be invited to cooperate 
 with the missions in Peru in making this union seminafy the center of 
 advanced theological instruction for both Republics. 
 
 3. It is understood'that the establishing of this seminary in Lima shall 
 not in any way hinder the establishing in Cuzco of a Regional Bible School 
 for the instruction of the workers of the Evangelical Union of South 
 America, and their preparation for the school needs of that region. We 
 would even recommend that in this Bible School in Cuzco, special atten- 
 tion be given to the preparation of men for work among the Indians of 
 the two Republics, and that the interested missions unite in this effort. 
 
 4. It is also understood that this seminary in Lima shall be a feeder 
 for the more advanced instruction offered in the Union Theological Sem- 
 inary to be erected in Montevideo. 
 
 A very delightful part of this visit to La Paz was the dinner 
 on Saturday evening in the American Institute, at which were 
 present all the Christian workers in La Paz and the four guests 
 from abroad. There was inspiration in the thought that we could 
 meet up here on the roof of the world, coming from so many 
 places, and plan for the extension of the Kingdom in the needy 
 land of Bolivia. God grant that it may lead to increased service 
 in this cold, black, sad country ! 
 
 At a second meeting of the Committee on Cooperation we dis- 
 cussed the question as to what kind of a religion the Latin 
 Americans would be willing to accept. One of the missionaries 
 that had been longest on the field said that we might as well try 
 to convert these people to Mohammedanism as to Protestantism 
 as we were now presenting it. Our forms and manner of pre- 
 senting the gospel were so foreign to the Latin temperament that 
 he did not believe that we would ever be successful in reaching 
 large numbers until we lost our Anglo-Saxon mannerisms and 
 thought and felt with the Latins. 
 
 Another reported that one of the leading Bolivian citizens re- 
 cently gave an address at the American Institute in which he 
 brought out the point that if the Bolivian is to be converted, it 
 would be through a program of service. Those present generally 
 agreed that the Evangelical Church must depend less on the 
 pulpit and more on service to the community. We should not 
 at present expect to force our form of organization on the Latins, 
 but the great question is what form of organization the Church 
 will take in these countries. The North American missionary 
 
 76 
 
must lead, and, at the same time, put the burden of responsibiUty 
 upon the Latin. This difficulty makes it of the greatest impor- 
 tance that the best prepared missionaries be sent to Latin 
 America. 
 
 The evangelical churches seem hardly to have touched the life 
 of La Paz, so far. The combined congregations on Sunday right 
 did not reach loo people. The . Canadian Baptists, after long 
 years of work, have only twelve members in the city. Altogether 
 in Bolivia there are about lOO members of the evangelical 
 churches. Most of the missionaries are new. Few have had any 
 special preparation before coming to their field. Their Spanish 
 is not such as to draw educated people to the services. One is 
 impressed with the lack of organization and of defim'te plans, 
 both in evangelistic and educational work. The field is so under- 
 manned that the splendid men who are there find it impossible 
 to do their work properly or to get time for any larger program. 
 It is heartrending to think that a whole nation is dependent upon 
 this limited force of workers. 
 
 The Methodists have two missionaries and three Bolivians en- 
 gaged in evangelistic work, with churches at four points having 
 50 members in all. The Baptists have three missionaries and 
 one Bolivian pastor doing evangelistic work in three centers, 
 with less than 50 members altogether. Only one Bolivian has 
 sufficient preparation for ordination. No means are provided for 
 preparing men for the ministry. No property is owned by the 
 missions. Neither mission is working among the Indians. It ivas 
 a real shock to find that there was a country on the globe zvhere 
 so little Christian zvork is being done. 
 
 Bolivia is now developing rapidly her state educational meth- 
 ods, at least in three or four centers. Several years ago. when 
 she recognized the need of this, she did her best to get a Protes- 
 tant Missionary Society to lead in the new program. But we were 
 not ready. So she has recently invited a number of Belgian 
 teachers to organize and direct her school system. They are now 
 doing the work that Protestant missionary educators would be 
 doing if we had been ready, and they are doing it well, educa- 
 tionally, but their influence is against the gospel. I know of no 
 finer normal school in all South American than the one recently 
 opened in La Paz. The director of this normal school, Sr. 
 Rouma, one of the best educators in South America, took me 
 all over the normal school and explained his plans to develop 
 primary and secondary education in the Republic. There are 
 
 77 
 
now only 55,000 pupils in the Government schools in Bolivia, 
 with an annual budget of $1,000,000 for a population of over 
 2,000,000. It will be many years before the present educational 
 activities will be felt outside of a few cities. 
 
 One of the greatest needs for La Paz is a Christian hospital. 
 The Government several years ago started to build a good hos- 
 pital, but never completed it. If a Christian organization were 
 willing to take it in hand, they would no doubt turn it over to 
 them. In fact, the liberal Government is progressive and willing 
 to be led in different ways to improve conditions. I had some 
 helpful interviews with Government officials and with the son of 
 the President (the President being out of the city), and received 
 many expressions of desire to cooperate with us in philanthropic 
 work. There is a splendid opening for a Young Men's Christian 
 Association in La Paz. 
 
 The following extracts from official utterances are interesting 
 as showing the temper of the present Government. It seems a 
 far cry from the time, fifteen years ago, when Mr. Paine was 
 nearly killed by a mob for preaching in Cochabamba. 
 
 From the President's message, August 6, 1916: 
 
 'Tn its actual organization, very few results are promised from 
 the seminaries in Sucre, La Paz and Santa Cruz ; it seems neces- 
 sary to help these establishments as a convenient method of im- 
 proving the national clergy, the deficiency of which is not only 
 • noted in the provinces, but also in the principal cities of the Re- 
 public. Touching this point, it is necessary to call the attention 
 of the public authorities to the tendency of foreign priests who 
 reside in the country, each day augmenting, to direct the political 
 movement of the parties and to take a prejudiced attitude in the 
 elections, even using the sacred pulpit to carry on their propa- 
 ganda. The Government understands that if the clergy wishes 
 to conserve its merited social prestige and if it wishes to fulfill 
 its novel evangelical mission, it should not mix in politics, be- 
 cause the real pastor cares for his sheep with equal solicitude 
 and without distinguishing colors ; it might be well for the cleri- 
 cal authorities to show the clergy that in place of multiplying 
 the political divisions and fomenting social prejudices, their activ- 
 ities would be more meritorious if they endeavored to conserve 
 for their religion the Indians of the country, who, for some time 
 past, have become the object of solicitude on the part of ministers 
 of other communities." 
 
 From the Annual Report of the Minister of Instruction, 1914: 
 
 78 
 
"On account of the great growth of liberal ideas in these last 
 days, the ecclesiastical studies have lost much of their prestige, 
 so that in the Seminary of La Paz since 1910 only three students 
 have concluded its courses — that is to say, have been ordained 
 priests. In the present year of 1913, there are only nine pupils — 
 three who have come in from the fourth year secondary, three 
 from the philosophical courses, and three in theology." 
 
 The Bolivian Indians were included formerly in the Inca Em- 
 pire. This Empire extended from Quito on the north through 
 Peru and Bolivia to Santiago del Estero on the south — a distance 
 of more than three thousand miles. The Aymaras, much less 
 numerous than the Quichuas, inhabited the region around Lake 
 Titicaca. They lead a similar life to the Quichuas, and formed 
 part of the great Inca Empire. Sir Clements R. Markham, who 
 gave a lifetime to the study of these peoples, is the accepted 
 authority concerning them. He estimates that in the three Re- 
 publics fifty-seven per cent, of the inhabitants are Quichua In- 
 dians, counting Ecuador with 1,500,000, Peru with 4,000,000, 
 and Bolivia with 2,000,000. This would give, in round numbers, 
 more than 3,500,000 Quichuas."^ 
 
 The Seventh-Day Adventists have the only organized educa- 
 tional work for these Indians, located some twelve miles from 
 Puno, Peru. There are now about 500 Indian children being 
 educated there. The work was begun by an Indian named Co- 
 manzio, who, when he learned to read and write, said, "This 
 ought to be good for others as well as for me," and began a 
 school for his compatriots. The Adventists afterward took it 
 over and developed it into the present splendid work. Their peo- 
 ple have gone out into the surrounding country and opened 
 schools which are doing much for the elevation of the people. 
 
 Evangelical work among them consists largely of independent 
 efforts. There have been some notable journeys by missionaries 
 through Bolivia ; one made by Mr. Milne and Mr. Penzotti, 
 agents of the American Bible Society ; another by Mr. Will Paine, 
 a brethren missionary who has reported his journeys in a book 
 called "Pioneering in Bolivia."' Mr. J. H. Wenburg, as agent 
 of the American Bible Society, has traveled extensively among 
 the Indians of the lowlands of the east. At the present time Mr. 
 John Linden, an independent missionary, who has been working 
 
 ^The Incas of Peru, Sir Clements Markham ; Smith Elder & Co., Lon- 
 don. 
 
 'Pioneering in BoHvia, Will Payne and Chas. T. W. Wilson,, Echoes of 
 Service, London. 
 
 79 
 
in San Pedro de Jujuy, is among the Indians fourteen days' 
 journey from La Paz. 
 
 The BoHvian Indian Mission has five couples at the present 
 time on the field. Mr. George Allen, head of the mission, is at 
 present in the United States soliciting funds. The missionaries 
 live on a pitiably small financial margin. They seldom return 
 to the field after they once leave. I was told that at times they 
 have to get along on three to five dollars a week. Their work 
 is very greatly limited in this way. They cannot be assured of 
 permanent workers nor look forward to a well-directed educa- 
 tional program, probably the Indians' greatest need. 
 
 Another most interesting work is the Guatajata Farm, at Hua- 
 rina, Bolivia, on Lake Titicaca. This was founded by an Italian, 
 Antonio Chirioto. He lived in the LTnited States for a number 
 of years, becoming a naturalized citizen. Afterward he went to 
 Argentina and engaged in the flour-milling business, likewise 
 conducting a mission there. He sold this business, and, hearing 
 of the needs of Bolivia, went to that land. He soon died, leaving 
 his fortune of $32,000 gold for the formation of the Peniel Mis- 
 sion, which should conduct an agricultural and school work for 
 the Indians. This fund was placed in the hands of three trustees, 
 business men and missionaries of Bolivia, and the work started 
 out with great promise. Minister Calderon, representing Bolivia 
 in the United States, gave $500 to the work ; the State voted 
 $2,000 per annum ; the President of the Republic asked Mr. Wen- 
 burg to direct the work, and called at the missionaries' resi- 
 dence to discuss it. Newspapers published many sympathetic 
 accounts of the work, one of which is a letter from Minister 
 Calderon, in which he says, among other things, "The sum left 
 by this good man is not very great, but the object to which it 
 is given could not be more worthy of help. If a foreigner, with- 
 out any interest in Bolivia, and moved exclusively by noble senti- 
 ments toward the Indians, has left a fortune to be employed in 
 favor of these, would it be possible that we, the Bolivians, shall 
 not do something to contribute to the success of such an impor- 
 tant work ? The national progress, happily helped along by peace, 
 the importance of railroads, and the growth of our riches, make 
 us more than ever desirous to raise the miserable condition of 
 our people, composed in the larger part of these unfortunate 
 Indians, victims of unmentionable abuses and oppression. No 
 people can possess the benefit of liberty and general happiness if 
 each one of its inhabitants does not enjoy the same privileges 
 
which will make them become intelligent citizens, capable of tak- 
 ing their part in the common material and moral progress. It is 
 no exaggeration to say that the present condition of the Bolivian 
 Indian is a national disgrace and a terrible indictment of the good 
 name of the Republic. It is, therefore, a sacred duty on the part 
 of every good Bolivian to look for the means of doing away with 
 this disgrace, and converting into active forces the thousands of 
 Indians who to-day are a millstone around the neck of a civilized 
 society." 
 
 This work, so auspiciously begun a few years ago, has encoun- 
 tered all kinds of difficulties. The trustees seem not to have 
 managed their responsibilities very well ; difficulties have come 
 up between them and the directors ; the Government has become 
 dissatisfied with the small amount of educational work done and 
 has withdrawn its support. Most money was wasted in buying a 
 motor-boat, which proved to be unusable ; the funds destined for 
 school work are being paid out in interest for a large amount of 
 land, much of which is not usable. The directors have been 
 changed several times, and at present they are looking for an- 
 other member. 
 
 I have not found a sadder situation than this one in all South 
 America. It gives point to the fact that unquestionably the best 
 way to do a permanent work in these countries is to organize it 
 under a strong mission Board which has a permanent constit- 
 uency, and has developed a policy of management that assures 
 permanency and a business-like expenditure of funds. As one 
 studies the Indian work, he is impressed with the fact that, while 
 the independent workers have really made great sacrifices and 
 have gone through these lands sowing Scriptures and Christian 
 tracts, yet there is a lack of permanency of the work. 'The poor 
 Indians are sometimes only won to evangelical work long enough 
 to incur the hatred of the community, and then the worker 
 moves along to another field, abandoning them to the persecutions 
 of the parish priests. 
 
 In Jujuy, Argentina, I am told that there are five different 
 agencies working among the Indians. The workers come and go, 
 throughout this whole territory. What is needed is a number of 
 permanent centers, well-established, and with a definite policy 
 that will continue through the years, educating the Indians not 
 only in spiritual things, but aiding them, baffled by their contact 
 with civilization, to solve their economic and social problems. 
 In any plans that shall be made, it should be remembered that the 
 
 81 
 
Indians are a distinctively agricultural people ; they need to be 
 better fitted for a close relationship to the soil. 
 
 United States Minister O'Rear believes that we might induce 
 the Rockefeller Foundation to do something for the Indians, espe- 
 cially in view of their awful physical degradation, brought about 
 by the use of alcohol, the coco leaf, and various evil influences 
 working to destroy them, physically as well as spiritually. 
 
 The best book on social conditions in Bolivia is "Pueblo En- 
 fermo," by Arguedas, who, because of the unmerciful exposure 
 of his country's weaknesses, is compelled to live outside of his 
 native land. 
 
 Concerning conditions among the Indians, Sr. Arguedas says: 
 "Blinded by different contradictory creeds, under the material and 
 moral influence of the priests, the patrons and public officials, his 
 soul is a deposit of rumors from time past.. When the flower of 
 his race was shut up against its will in the heart of the mines, he 
 wasted away rapidly, gaining the help and sympathy of none. 
 This hate has accumulated so that the race has lost its best char- 
 acteristics. To-day the Indians are the object of general ex- 
 ploitation and general antipathy. When this exploitation in an 
 aggressive and brutal form arrives at a maximum and the suf- 
 ferers have come to the point when they have gotten beyond the 
 power of human forbearance, then the Indian rises, forgets his 
 manifest inferiority, loses the instinct of conservation, and, listen- 
 ing to his soul, replete with hatred, looses his passions and robs 
 and assassinates with terrible vigor. Authority, patron, power, 
 priest, — nothing exists for him. The idea of reprisals and punish- 
 ment, if it occurs to him, acts only as on the fiendish tiger, es- 
 caped from his den. Afterward, when he has given free rein to 
 all of his passions, let the soldiers, the priests and the judges 
 come and kill and rob — it makes no difference ; and certainly 
 they come. Certainly they kill, they rob, they violate, they sow 
 terror on all sides. Those who escape death are taken before law- 
 yers and judges, well-read, whose occupation consists in showing 
 the terrible apparatus of the law. The Indians are put in obscure 
 gaols, and taken out once in a while under the armed vigilance of 
 soldiers and made to work ten hours a day without food sufficient 
 to sustain their poor, weak bodies after so much privation." 
 
 There could be no stronger appeal to help these poor, benighted 
 people than the following document, only one of many similar, . 
 published in El Comercio, a leading daily of La Paz : 
 
 « 82 
 
"To THE President of the Hon. Council of the Province of Arque : 
 
 "It is my painful duty to report the following shameful charges against 
 Isidore Claros, priest of Quirquiavi: 
 
 "In a sermon, he told the Indians that those who obeyed the municipal- 
 ity were savages, adulterers, and excommunicated ; that neither the 
 municipality nor the President had anything to do with the Church. He 
 recently ordered the Indians to close up a street which the municipality 
 had opened. 
 
 "He demands from the Indians taxes he has not the least right to 
 demand. 
 
 "In less than a month he has collected from Manuel Beltran $56 for 
 burial rites and ^32 for masses, and now threatens to send his Church 
 officials to take charge of the property of the widow. 
 
 "From Gavino Checa, another poor Indian, he demanded $12 for having 
 pronounced a blessing over his deceased sister, but Checa, not being able 
 to pay, the priest seized four of his sheep and intends to take possession 
 also of three llamas, the property of the deceased sister. 
 
 "From another widow, this heartless wretch has extorted ^32 for masses 
 and responses. 
 
 "He thinks that, being parish priest, he is the owner of all the prop- 
 erty of the Indians, whom he fleeces extravagantly in the face of public 
 outcry. He goes to their preserves in search of sheep, which he secures by 
 saying a few prayers over their belongings in order to keep away the evil 
 spirits. He intrudes into the huts and performs these ceremonies against 
 their wishes. He brings them. from their ranches and makes them marry 
 against their will, just for the money it brings him. 
 
 "In August last, he whipped a poor widow named Maria Tola from the 
 church to her house, because she had informed the municipality that he 
 had extorted ^32 from her. He left her, saying : 'That will teach you to 
 go to the municipality.' 
 
 "The man does just as he pleases, and says he fears nobody and no 
 authority." 
 
 Besides "Aves sin Nidos" and "Pueblo Enfermo," I have read, 
 during my trip through the Highlands^ the History of Bolivia and 
 the biography of Simon Bolivar. Four books* more calculated to 
 throw one into the blackest pessimism, would be hard to find. 
 Bolivia had some ten different constitutions between her birth 
 as a Republic, in 1825, and her war with Chile, in 1879. Of all 
 her many Presidents, scarcely one completed his term or died a 
 natural death. 
 
 General Bolivar is sometimes compared to Washington, and 
 rightly in many ways, for he rendered a great service in freeing 
 his people from the despotism of Europe. But the study of his 
 life is far from a moral inspiration. His egotism, pessimism and 
 
 ^ Aves Sin Aldos, Clorinda ]\Iatto de Turner, F. Sempere y Cia, Barce- 
 lona. 
 
 Pueblo Eiifcnno, A. Arguedas, Vda. de Luis Tasso, Barcelona. 
 Covipeiidio de la Historia de Bolivia, A de Uribe y Cia. Madrid. 
 Simon Bolivar, Iiitiiiw, F. Sempere y Cia, Barcelona. 
 
 83 
 
immorality are too continually evident for him to be a model for 
 the South American youth. 
 
 Too much reading of such literature, and too much witnessing 
 of the pitiable life of the Indians of the Andean Plateau might 
 burden one's heart until it broke. 
 
 84 
 
IX. CHILE 
 
 ]\Iy visit to Chile was one of the most satisfactory of the whole 
 trip. The Chilean Committee on Cooperation had outlined in 
 detail my daily program for every day of the four weeks that I 
 spent in that Republic. Either the president or secretary of the 
 Committee accompanied me in visiting practically every evangeli- 
 cal center of importance from Antofagasta to Temuco. 
 
 From Antofagasta, the center of the nitrate district, which has 
 waxed fat on war profits and developed into a modern city with 
 spiritual needs greater by far than the one worker there can possi- 
 bly supply, I went south on a coast boat. I was enabled thus to 
 visit briefly several evangelical centers before reaching Valparaiso. 
 The Presbyterian (U. S. A), and Methodist Episcopal Boards con- 
 duct practically all the work from the extreme northern border 
 of Chile to Temuco in the south. In the southern section of the 
 country the South American Missionary Society, the Christian and 
 Missionary Alliance, the Southern Baptists, Adventists and Pente- 
 costals are w^orking. Between the Presbyterians and Methodists 
 there is practically no duplication of work, but all the way down 
 this narrow country their fields alternate, making it necessary in 
 visiting either work to cover nearly the whole country. 
 
 The progressive city of Valparaiso, wdth 250,000 people, has 
 been deeply afifected by the evangelical work. Much of this is due 
 to the excellent foreign colonies, mostly English, that have so 
 splendidly supported the religious and philanthropic institutions of 
 the city, which include the well-equipped Anglican and Union 
 churches, the Young Men's Christian Association and the Protest- 
 ant Orphanage. It is no doubt due to the example of the foreign 
 colonies in the various cities, as well as to the missionaries, that 
 such a large number of educational and philanthropic societies are 
 now being formed by the Chileans themselves. This differentiates 
 them as a progressive people with ability for leadership. 
 
 The country itself has not been so prosperous for a long time 
 as at present. The exports for the month of June were $20,000,- 
 000 and the imports only $2,000,000. Naturally this influences 
 exchange and works a hardship on missionaries and other for- 
 eigners whose basis of living is calculated in American or Eng- 
 lish gold. The Chilean peso, which has been worth about eighteen 
 cents gold for the last several years, is now worth twenty-five 
 
 85 
 
cents. Prices have not come down in proportion ; on the con- 
 trary, they are rising all the time. 
 
 Such organizations as the Sociedad de Instruccion Primaria, 
 composed of a number of the better middle-class men, who are 
 giving time and money to the establishment of primary schools, 
 are aiding the Government to grapple with this tremendous prob- 
 lem. At present there are enrolled 338,000 children in the Gov- 
 ernment primary schools, with 448,000 more children of school 
 age without any facilities for instruction. 
 
 The Chilean Government has been recently developing savings 
 banks with great success. The manager of the Valparaiso Branch 
 claimed that Chile is second to France in the percentage of its 
 inhabitants who had savings accounts. Chileans own various 
 commercial enterprises which in other Latin-American countries 
 are in the hands of foreigners. In most of these countries the 
 school desks are imported, but Chile makes her own. Most of 
 her shoes, even those with North American marks, are made at 
 home. Chileans are also investing heavily in commercial enter- 
 prises in Bolivia and Argentina. They are intensely patriotic, 
 and have probably the most clearly defined national characteris- 
 tics of any country in South America. Their national motto is 
 "By Reason or by Force." Their conception of their nation as 
 expressed to me by one of their leading Government officials 
 while I was being entertained at his home, may be summed up as 
 follows : 
 
 "Chile is the only country in America that has a parliamentary 
 form of government. This explains why they have so often escaped 
 revolution when there has been plenty of provocation for it. The 
 present President was compelled to change his cabinet eight days 
 after his election, and call to the Ministry of the Interior the leader 
 of the Opposition Party. According to the constitution, the President 
 has the same power as the President of the United States, but since 
 the civil war, in which Balmaceda, the President, was defeated in a 
 contest with the Congress, the real power in Chile has been the 
 Congress. 
 
 "In 1910 Chile had three Presidents, two dying in office within a 
 month of one another, and the third being elected by Congress, and 
 yet there was not the least sign of a revolution. 
 
 "Chile is, in a sense, ruled by an oligarchy, but it is an oligarchy 
 of those who have become rich and influential by hard work, rather 
 than an oligarchy of the old Spanish families. The present President 
 is a self-made man. The Government pays a pension to the widows 
 of four former Presidents. 
 
 "The national spirit in Chile is very strong. Not long ago the 
 Government voted $10,000,000 for new school buildings. A North 
 
 86 
 
American friend wished me to go in with him and secure the contracts 
 for these buildings, but I assured him it would not be possible, be- 
 cause the national spirit would not allow people outside the country 
 to erect such buildings. If the Government had given him these con- 
 tracts it would have incited a revolution. 
 
 "Chile has a strong military force without militarism. All young 
 men from 19 to 21 must serve a year in the army. This gives Chile 
 15.000 new soldiers every year, and enables her to put 300,000 trained 
 men under arms at short notice. 
 
 "You may laugh at me when I say that Chile is the freest country 
 on earth; we are not kept from doing anything that is legitimate; we 
 want our Government to have more authority, but it will not assume 
 as much as we think it should. The Monroe Doctrine, as my friend 
 Prefessor Bingham says, is obsolete, and it is the one thing that is 
 keeping North America from progressing as it ought in Chile. Do 
 you realize that Chile is the only country that has ever really shed 
 blood to protect America from Europe? That was when Spain en- 
 deavored to reconquer Peru in 1864. Chile had no reasons whatever, 
 except altruistic ones, for helping Peru, but she went into the war 
 immediately and suffered heavily. The fleet of the United States lay 
 in the harbor of Valparaiso while the Spaniards bombarded the city, 
 refusing to raise a hand to help South America against a European 
 foe" 
 
 I only wish that investigation indicated that the picture was as 
 roseate as my friend paints it. Many people claim that the Gov- 
 ernment is in the hands of an oligarchy of some hundred fam- 
 ilies, which oppress the poor to such an extent that a revolution 
 is imminent. 
 
 In no country in Latin America has the evangelical propaganda 
 placed more emphasis on schoools than in Chile. Some of the 
 best known schools in the Republic are conducted by the Prot- 
 estant Missions. 
 
 Valparaiso is the center of a most interesting parochial school 
 system. La Escuela Popular has been maintained by the Pres- 
 byterian Mission, North, for many years. It reaches the chil- 
 dren of the church members and others of the artisan class. Be- 
 sides the large central branch, which has courses from the 
 kindergarten up through the eighth grade, there have been estab- 
 lished seven branches in different parts of the city, with a total 
 matriculation of about i,ooo. There is a constant demand for 
 the extension of these schools, not only in Valparaiso, but in other 
 parts of Chile. This is due to the fact, (i) that Chile has placed 
 her educational emphasis on secondary schools and more than 
 half of the children of primary age are without school privileges, 
 and (2) that the superiority, both educational and moral, of the 
 missionary primary schools over Government schools is generally 
 
 recognized. 
 
 ^ 87 
 
The fact that La Escuela Popular places emphasis on Bible 
 teaching and invites all of its pupils to the Sunday School and 
 preaching services, which are held in the school building, seems 
 to be no draw^back to the attendance, which is always as large as 
 the premises will permit. 
 
 In every city and town visited in Chile, the need for primary 
 schools was very evident. It was not difficult, therefore, for one 
 to sympathize with the urgent appeal of the missionaries in Val- 
 paraiso and other places for the development of a normal school 
 which would make possible the multiplying of evangelical prim- 
 ary schools. 
 
 In Santiago one finds an entirely dififerent missionary educa- 
 tional situation from the one in Valparaiso. There are no prim- 
 ary schools in the former comparable to the Escuelas Poptdares, 
 which reach the Church's and other poor people's children. There 
 are, however, two large boarding schools in Santiago, and several 
 in other centers, whose influence reaches out through Chile and 
 to the other republics of the West Coast, which minister to chil- 
 dren of the higher classes. The Santiago College of the Meth- 
 odist Episcopal Church, for girls, and the Instituto Ingles, of the 
 Presbyterian Church, North, for boys, have a dominating influ- 
 ence among the schools of the capital. Each has a splendid 
 equipment, although greatly in need of enlargement. Many dis- 
 interested observers believe that these two institutions have been 
 the greatest force for righteousness in Chile. 
 
 I spent several days in each of these schools, and it would take 
 many pages to tell of the splendid work they are doing. Some 
 criticism has been made of the schools because neither of them 
 has largely touched the life of the Evangelical Church in Chile. 
 Their teaching is entirely in English. Thev draw their p'^tron-, 
 age from the higher classes, who are able to pay expensive 
 tuitions. Thus they are not only entirely self-supporting, but earn 
 enough to continually enlarge their equipment. 
 
 At times scholarships have been given to evangelical children, 
 but as these come from the uncultured classes, the results have 
 not always been satisfactory. Bible instruction and a warm 
 Christian spirit is maintained in the classrooms. Great good is 
 done by sending .out into the community young people who, if 
 not definitely committed to the Protestant Church organization, 
 are sympathetic toward it, and maintain high moral ideals. Cer- 
 tainly such work is eminently worth while. 
 
 I found, however, a lack of coordination between the evangel- 
 
 88 
 
istic and educational work in Chile which at first was difficult to 
 understand. With such efficient educational institutions and an 
 unusually strong force of evangelistic missionaries, one is per- 
 plexed at not seeing a more rapid growth of the Evangelical 
 Church. I came to believe that the reason is that the missionaries 
 are educating one class of people, and evangelizing another class. 
 Where the church schools do help to educate the church's chil- 
 dren, it is only in the primary grades. There is no way of taking 
 tliem on to the higher grades where they would be either trained 
 directly as Christian workers or developed into intelligent Chris- 
 tian laymen. 
 
 So while on the one hand the general community has felt the 
 higher moral ideals taught influential young people in Christian 
 boarding schools, on the other hand, the Evangelical Church has 
 not challenged the attention of the better classes. It started with 
 the humbler classes, and has remained on that same low intel- 
 lectual level. 
 
 The remedy is evidently a provision for secondary schools for 
 the Christian community, with first-class professional schools for 
 training the Church's ministers and teachers, continuing at the 
 same time the splendid work of those schools which are influenc- 
 ing the nation at large and raising its moral ideals. It will be 
 seen later that the Regional Committee adopted plans to carry 
 out these lines of development. 
 
 The missionaries in Chile are re-studying, with an open-minded- 
 ness that is refreshing, the whole evangelical program. 
 
 In a conference with twenty-five, ministers and teachers in 
 Santiago, the fact was brought out that there are a great many 
 organizations among the Chileans themselves that are endeavor- 
 ing to serve the people. The University students are planning a 
 building, for which they have already collected a hundred thou- 
 sand pesos, in which the students from outside Santiago will be 
 given a home. They are also organizing classes outside the Uni- 
 versity to help their fellow-students from the Provinces to meet 
 the examination requirements. The problem for the evangelical 
 workers is to get in contact with these philanthropic organiza- 
 tions, and to lead them along the lines of Christian service. 
 
 In such circles the idea prevails that the Evangelical Church 
 is simply another ecclesiastical organization like the Roman 
 Church. Many evangelical leaders have come to believe that an 
 emphasis on the program of service and on the national church 
 idea would win many Chileans to the Protestant cause who are 
 
 89 
 
now working for their country's uplift. The oldest missionary 
 present, speaking on the importance of the native leadership, said : 
 "It would be a blessing to the Chilean Christians if all of us mis- 
 sionaries would clear out of the country!" Of course, he only 
 meant to express in the strongest terms his convictions on the 
 need of a national church. 
 
 I had a most interesting meeting with the national workers in 
 Santiago. They had appointed a committee beforehand to care- 
 fully work out the questions they wished to raise. The following 
 is a summary of their discussions : 
 
 1. Preparation of a National Ministry and the Seminary. The 
 
 Chilean ministers have not had an opportunity to prepare themselves 
 for their work, and hence they are very largely incapable of leadership. 
 The Seminary is doing something toward remedying this, and yet its 
 organization is loose. To do its best work, it should have two or 
 three men who would give all their time to it. The Boards have 
 failed to provide scholarships for young men. There are a number 
 of young men who are now ready to go to the Seminary if there 
 were any way for them to pay their expenses. 
 
 2. Relations between Foreign and National Workers. In spite of 
 lack of funds to sustain students in the seminary, to pay ininisters a 
 living salary and to open new work, the Boards were using extra 
 funds to send more foreign missionaries. This is in direct opposition 
 to the recommendation of the Regional Conference in Santiago, which 
 emphasized the need of more national workers. Some thought that 
 there should not be any more foreign missionaries sent to Chile for 
 a while. The majority opinion, however, was that missionaries should 
 only be sent when the number of national workers was proportion- 
 ately enlarged. It was agreed that this proportion should be one for- 
 eign worker to five national workers. The foreign missionaries now 
 on their way to Chile for the Presbyterian Mission will mean that 
 there is actually less work done in extending the Church itself, as at 
 least the house rent of these missionaries must come out of the pres- 
 ent budget allowed for the extension of evangelistic work. The rent 
 of a house for one of these new missionaries would pay the entire 
 salary of a Chilean minister. 
 
 3. Salaries of National Workers. Some felt that there was entirely 
 too much difference between the salaries of missionaries and Chilean 
 ministers. The general opinion, however, was that the missionaries 
 are earning all they are getting; that they were faithful, and the 
 Chileans had no desire to have the missionaries' salaries lowered. 
 They do feel the necessity of their own salaries being raised. One 
 minister had to live on one or two meals a day; another had six sons 
 that he would like to follow him in the ministry, but decided that they 
 could not enter a work that did not give one support enough for 
 proper clothes, or the education of his children. One of the reasons 
 that there are so few young men entering the ministry is because the 
 salaries paid do not allow a decent living. 
 
 4. Larger Participation of National Workers in Administration. If 
 
 90 
 
a national church is to be developed, Chileans must have something 
 to say about how mission funds are spent. The national workers 
 have made this claim for many years and are just now beginning to 
 see the results, for to-day, in both the Methodist and Presbyterian 
 Churches, Chileans have representation on the Finance Committees. 
 
 5. Literature and Its Distribution. The need of a united depository 
 for literature is of paramount necessity. As for the kind of literature, 
 stories are particularly needed. They will have a much larger circu- 
 lation than theological literature, and will convey the truth to the 
 hearts of many more people. 
 
 The educational missionaries in Santiago have formed close re- 
 lationships with the national educational leaders. Several have 
 been called upon to teach classes in the University. It is a great 
 pity that Mr. McLean, of the Presbyterian Mission, just as he 
 was beginning to give all his time to work with the educated 
 classes, had to accept the directorship of the Instititto Ingles. Our 
 missionaries, who have such cordial relationships with educational 
 circles, should be given time to cultivate them. If the two mission 
 schools of Santiago should unite, as planned, in furnishing a 
 college course, it would give the evangelical cause a still larger 
 influence. 
 
 The Young Men's Christian Association has just sent a secre- 
 tary to Santiago to open a student branch. The Methodists have 
 recently begini a hostel for yoiuig women who attend the Univer- 
 sity. This most promising work meets with the approval of the 
 State educationalists, and should have larger quarters. This year 
 they had twice as many applicants for rooms as they could accom- 
 modate. 
 
 Where the national educational leaders are so sympathetic, the 
 evangelical cause should be pushed among the student classes. 
 This would involve not only an intensive work amou'i^ them, but 
 a strengthening of the evangelistic leadership and the provision 
 of better church buildings. A young Chilean pastor was recently 
 appealed to for spiritual help by one of the leading men of the 
 city. The minister visited him in his home, but was greatly per- 
 plexed about inviting him to the dingy little hall where services 
 are held, lest the gentleman be turned against the whole cause 
 before the Gospel Message was fully understood. 
 
 The Concepcion evangelical work is well established. The 
 Presbyterian and Methodist Churches both have good buildings, 
 and the Methodist Boys' School has one of the finest plants of 
 any evangelical school in South America. It is not at present 
 being used to its capacity, and I should like very much to see it 
 
 91 
 
made into an interdenominational school for the training of the 
 Church's children. 
 
 Temuco, in southern Chile, is the center of the Araucanian In- 
 dians, the only tribe of aborigines in South America that success- 
 fully resisted all attempts to conquer them. Thev finally became 
 annexed to Chile by their own consent in 1885. Their evangeliza- 
 tion is in the hands of the South American Missionary Society, 
 founded by Allan Gardiner. The Mission has a well-developed 
 industrial, educational and evangelistic work. It received Govern- 
 ment recognition in 1903, in the shape of a grant of land for an 
 agricultural school. 
 
 Many of the graduates of the schools of this Mission are en- 
 gaged in teaching, evangelism and other activities, in many cases 
 bearing the expenses and furnishing the equipment themselves. 
 The work is sufitering deeply for lack of support. The splendid 
 hospital is entirely closed, since the two English physicians have 
 been called to the colors. No new evangelistic missionaries have 
 been sent out for twenty years. The workers have just received 
 word from headquarters that their already reduced allowance must 
 be still further curtailed this year. Some way should be found to 
 advance this most worthy work among the most virile Indians of 
 the continent. 
 
 Besides the Indian work in Temuco, which is a city of 30,000, 
 there are evangelical churches sustained by the Methodists, Chris- 
 tian and jMissionary Alliance and the Pentecostals. At a meeting 
 of the local workers and those from several towns around, there 
 was a frank discussion of the denomination'^1 overlapping which, 
 not to use a stronger term, is very noticeable in this district. 
 Among the suggestions made for th2 bett:rment of the work at 
 that meeting were the following : 
 
 1. Closer cooperation in Southern Chile, where denominational 
 rivalry disturbs progress. 
 
 2. An effort should be made to reach the intellectual classes. Pub- 
 lic conferences and lectures in theaters and other places were recom- 
 mended. 
 
 3. Literature is needed to interest the educated classes. Particularly 
 translations of some of the best evangelical novels. Also a clean, 
 non-doctrinal periodical for young people. 
 
 4. Better preparation of national workers. An international theo- 
 logical seminary, where candidates for the ministry can get as good 
 preparation as lawyers, physicians and engineers are getting, is im- 
 perative. 
 
 5. The establishment of a primary school at the side of every 
 church. 
 
 92 
 
6. A general intensification of evangelical work in order to combat 
 the recent very active literary propaganda of the Roman Catholic 
 Church, which is directed against the Protestant cause. 
 
 The Union Theological Seminary, organized three years ago 
 by the Presbyterian and Methodist missions, has done a surpris- 
 ingly large work, considering the handicaps under which it has 
 labored. It now has about ten students, who represent all grades 
 of preparation, as so far it has not been found practicable to have 
 entrance examinations. Classes are held in dark and dismal quar- 
 ters, with practically no library or other equipment. Six mission- 
 aries give part of their time as instructors in the institution, but 
 no one has it as his special work. The presidency has alternated 
 annually between the two missions. 
 
 All the workers realize that the time has arrived when the in- 
 stitution must be strengthened by two or three professors being 
 set aside for all their time, and an adequate building erected. 
 Mission Boards can do no one thing for Chile that is of such 
 importance as carrying out the recommendation of the Regional 
 Committee on this point. 
 
 The meeting of the Advisory Committee on Cooperation in 
 Chile was held in Santiago after I had visited all the fields. A 
 remarkable spirit of unity prevailed. It was one of the most 
 fruitful meetings of my entire trip. The following extracts from 
 the minutes of that meeting show the most important items in 
 the new program : 
 
 Report of Committee on Message and Method: It was felt that the 
 Churches might have a larger influence if they would enter into social 
 or institutional work. A trial might be made by renting a building 
 and forming boys' and girls' clubs, gymnasium classes, night classes 
 in commercial subjects, mothers' meetings, musical programs, confer- 
 ences, etc. This work should be under the supervision of a Board of 
 Directors, to be chosen from the laity. In Valparaiso the Missions 
 are trying to connect the schools more closely to the Church through 
 visits, by the teachers to the homes of the pupils. The wives of the 
 missionaries are teaching a half-day in the school each week in order 
 to allow the teachers to make these visits. More Bible Women are 
 needed. A simultaneous evangelistic campaign on a national scale has 
 been found impracticable, but simultaneous meetings were held in 
 Santiago, Concepcion and Valparaiso during Easter week. Evangel- 
 istic meetings could probably be held successfully in these centers if 
 an outside man could be secured to conduct them. It was decided to 
 invite Rev. G. P. Howard, of Buenos Aires, to conduct meetings for 
 two weeks in each center. The appointment of Robert Elphick, D. A. 
 Edwards and R. C. Scott to prepare for this campaign, was approved 
 by the general committee. 
 
 93 
 
Report on Church in the Field: The chairman reported that there 
 is a marked change occurring in the Roman Catholic Church; that it 
 is more active and aggressive. It is multiplying its schools, even ad- 
 vocating the education of every child in Chile. There has been an 
 abandonment of certain practices in the Church. It is more careful 
 of the wines it advertises and has eliminated processions. AH this 
 means a rise in the general level of Christian work. The attitude of 
 Government officials is favorable to the school work of the Missions; 
 there is a growing interest in Christianity, but not in religion. "Any- 
 thing for Christ, but nothing for controversy," was the stand taken by 
 many. 
 
 Report on "Heraldo Cristiano": (This is a union paper, supported 
 by Methodists and Presbyterians). The chairman reported a deficit at 
 present. The periodical chjinge of editors was not satisfactory. Sev- 
 eral urged the appointment of a permanent editor, regardless of de- 
 nominational connection, in order to give the paper a consistent 
 policy. It was decided to recommend to the Missions concerned that 
 a permanent editor be chosen. A more versatile and progressive 
 editorial policy is needed. 
 
 Report on Literature: The chairman of this committee reported 
 the following plan for a depository: To form a joint stock company 
 with a capital of 40,000 pesos in shares of 100 pesos each — selling 
 250 shares with 50 per cent, paid up and the balance subject to call, 
 annually, at the rate of 5 or 10 per cent, if needed. The committee 
 proposes to sell the majority of the shares as follows: Presbyterian 
 Mission, 80; Methodist Mission, 80; Committee on Cooperation in 
 Latin America, 40; American Bible Society, 20; Y. M. C. A.. 15; the 
 Valparaiso Tract and Bible Society offering to contribute 700 pesos. 
 No one shareholder shall be allowed to hold more than 45 per cent, 
 of the total issue of stock. Each shareholding Mission or organiza- 
 tion shall be entitled to one director, who shall have one vote for 
 every ten shares held by the Mission. Each shareholder shall receive 
 or bear the profit or loss in proportion to the amount of stock held. 
 The Board of Directors shall choose the manager. It is proposed to 
 rent a store-room in the center of the city and handle school supplies 
 as well as evangelical literature. 
 
 Report of Special Committee on Education: The opinion is unani- 
 mous that the Seminary shall have first place among the various 
 union projects which the Boards have been asked to support. The 
 proposed building will require $30,000 U. S. gold at the exchange rate 
 of five to one. 
 
 An administrative council of six members should be appointed, 
 which would elect the president and other members of the faculty and 
 outline the policies, in conjunction with a Home Committee, to be 
 appointed by the cooperating Boards. Representation on the Admin- 
 istrative Council shall be in proportion to the amount of capital in- 
 vested. 
 
 It will be expected that national workers be represented in the 
 faculty to as large a degree as practicable. 
 
 In order to carry out the plan already agreed upon of establishing 
 a primary school in every city and town where the Missions have a 
 Protestant church, it is necessary to have a Norma! School for the 
 
 94 
 
preparation^ of teachers. The need for these primary schools is so 
 great that if we had the teachers and the necessary funds, primary 
 schools could be opened at once in forty towns where there are 
 churches and chapels. The committee therefore recommends the be- 
 ginning of a Union Normal School in Valparaiso. An estimate of 
 about $25,000 was made for securing necessary property and meeting 
 running expenses for the lirst year. The original expense shall be 
 borne equally by the Missions which join in the enterprise, and the 
 administration shall be in their hands. 
 
 To meet the present urgent need, and until a building and teachers 
 are provided, the committee recommends a yearly grant to the Escucla 
 Popular in Valparaiso of 2,400 pesos ($500 U. S.) for rent of a build- 
 ing suitable for dormitory, and of 5,000 pesos ($1,200 U. S.) as a schol- 
 arship fund for ten girls at 500 pesos each. 
 
 This committee recommends that the Colegio Americana, in Con- 
 cepcion, be made into an academy on an interdenominational basis, 
 similar to our Church schools in the United States, with the definite 
 aim of preparing young men for Christian work. In order to make 
 this possible, it will be necessary to provide free tuition for poor 
 students who are to be chosen from the boys of the churches and 
 primary schools. An endowment will be necessary to jecure the 
 financing of the institution and the extra equipment necessary. The 
 plan would include an industrial department, which would afford a 
 means of partial support for the boys as well as teach them a useful 
 trade. This committee would suggest that the Committee on Educa- 
 tion be empowered to work out the details of this plan. 
 
 This committee recommends that in connection with Santiago Col- 
 lege and the Iiistitufo Ingles, a junior college course be begun. For 
 the present two extra teachers, one for each school, will provide for 
 this course. The Directors of the two institutions named are asked 
 to work out a plan in consultation with the chairman of the Com- 
 mittee on Education. The financial support of this course would come 
 from the fees and contributions of the Mission Boards, looking for- 
 ward to a permanent endowment. The class-rooms of the Union Sem- 
 inary will be available for the use of the students in this course. 
 
 Report of the Special Committee on Institutional Work: This com- 
 mittee reported that, in their opinion, institutional work should be 
 opened in two centers — in connection with the Presbyterian Mission 
 in Valparaiso, and in connection with the Methodist Church in Santi- 
 ago. The committee recommended' that a Board of Directors be 
 chosen among the laymen, and that this board secure a manager for 
 the work. The committee endorsed the work-yard recently opened 
 by the Salvation Army, and expressed their desire that other cities 
 provide such aid as this work-yard gives to the man out of work and 
 in need of food and a bed. 
 
 The committee also adopted a constitution, which will be found 
 given in full in an appendix to this Report. 
 
 Here is a strong-, virile program, involving strengthening the 
 theological seminary, the reorganization of an existing school 
 into an interdenominational academy for the education of the 
 
 95 
 
Church's children, a union normal school, the development of a 
 Christian college from the two existing schools in Santiago, the 
 establishment of an Evangelical book-store in the capital, and 
 the beginning of institutional work in Valparaiso and Santiago. 
 This does not involve the expenditure of a very large amount of 
 money, because every project is built on an existing institution. 
 If the home constituency will back these plans, ten years from 
 now will see the Evangelical Church exerting a much greater in- 
 fluence on this republic. 
 
 Morally speaking, Chile is a very needy land. While her 
 Roman Catholic clergy probably are intellectually superior to those 
 of any other South American country, yet the Church, in com- 
 bination with the land barons, is shamefully exploiting the people, 
 and doing little to teach them that morality and religion are 
 directly related. While one quickly learns to love the Chilean 
 people, and to admire their strength in many things, he cannot 
 close his eyes to the terrible social conditions, where most of 
 the "better-class" men support concubines, and the Cholos live 
 in the most promiscuous relationships ; to the intemperance which 
 is rapidly eating out the vitals of the race ; to the prevailing dis- 
 honesty in commercial life ; to the opposition of the laboring 
 classes ; and to the appalling lack of a religion that inspires un- 
 selfishness and spiritual longings. I know of no country in Latin 
 America which needs more, or has a better basis on which to 
 build a strong Evangelical Church. 
 
 96 
 
X. ARGENTINA 
 
 I spent five weeks in Argentina. Entering from Chile by the 
 Andes mountains, I visited the western metropoHs, Mendoza. 
 From there I went by way of the progressive city of Cordova 
 to Tucuman, the ''farthest north" of Argentine cities. Turning 
 south through Rosario. Santa Fe and Buenos Aires, I visited 
 Bahia Blanca, the southern metropolis. Thus I saw Argentine 
 life not only at its capital, but in the principal centers on its 
 frontiers. 
 
 Each one of these frontier cities is full of modern improve- 
 ments, and by its hustle, pride and progress reminds one of the 
 western cities of the United States, with the advantage possibly 
 on the Argentine side. This may be because the Federal Gov- 
 ernment gives more substantial help in city building in Argen- 
 tina than in the United States. At any rate, it seemed to me 
 that there are a greater number of monumental public buildings 
 in the Argentine cities, fewer unpaved streets, more strict build- 
 ing regulations and infinitely better park systems. Even in a 
 little town like Posadas, with 15,000 people, on the frontier be- 
 tween Argentina and Paraguay, there are a well-kept plaza, a 
 splendid municipal government building, a good two-story rail- 
 way station, paved streets, artistic holders for the electric street 
 lamps, and a capable police force. 
 
 Taking only one department of national life, viz., hygiene, we 
 find a thorough system of education on the subject in every part 
 of the country. In the public schools, charts, publications and 
 moving pictures are used ; a series of books is published by the 
 Department of Health at popular prices. One called Higiene 
 del Ohreror (Hygiene of the Laborer) not only takes up tubercu- 
 losis and other similar diseases, but treats of the dangers of 
 alcoholism, relationships between laborer and employer, and many 
 other interesting questions. Infant mortality has been reduced 
 from i8.57f in 1874 to 9.9% in 1913 (London's is 10.449^). ^-"^ 
 total mortality from 22.71% in 1894 to 15.5% in 1913. Similar 
 advances have been made in many other departments of life. 
 
 The impression one gets as he visits the frontier as well as 
 the more populous centers, is that Argentina is a well-orp:anized 
 country, a country that has found itself, a country that is going 
 somewhere and knows where that somewhere is. 
 
 97 
 
Yet it is only at the beginning of its development. It has two 
 hundred and fifty millions of acres of tillable soil, and only fifty 
 millions under cultivation ; an extent of territory which, if as 
 densely populated as Italy, would contain 360 millions of people. 
 Buenos Aires, the third greatest city in America, the second port 
 in America, has the finest newspaper building in the world, sub- 
 ways, fashions, motor-cars, clubs, parks, that make the stranger's 
 eyes fairly bulge out with surprise. 
 
 Unlike other Latin-American countries, the population of Ar- 
 gentina is almost purely of European stock. About half of all 
 the pure whites in Latin America live in Argentina and Uruguay. 
 The few Indians that remain are now found entirely separated 
 from the rest of the population, inhabiting only the Chaco (the 
 district north of Tucuman), and Patagonia in the extreme south. 
 Argentina is doing for the old European Latin races what the 
 United States has done for the old European Anglo-Teutonic 
 peoples. Ninety-two per cent, of the foreigners of Argentina 
 are Latins, Italians and Spaniards predominating. In Buenos 
 Aires in 1913, out of 50,700 births only 15% were of Argentine 
 parents' In 191 1, 225,000 foreigners entered the country. The 
 melting pot boils here south of the equator with as much fervor 
 as it does in the LTnited States. 
 
 The attorney of a great railway system, a former Minister of 
 the Interior, said to me that when he came to a difficult point of 
 Argentine law, he generally went to the court records of twenty- 
 five years ago in the United States, and would nearly always 
 find that the matter had been faced by us. "We are practically 
 repeating your history, and our problems are your problems of 
 twenty-five years ago," he said. 
 
 One is impressed with two other characteristics of Argentina, 
 her egotism and her materialism. Egotism is a common trait of 
 youth, of success, of the self-made man. Among nations it is 
 akin to patriotism. But it is trying on the patience to have it 
 everlastingly displayed on all occasions by the most educated as 
 well as the most ignorant. Garcia Calderon's idea that South 
 America is developing a new Latin race receives little support 
 in Argentina. "That's all bosh — good enough for books, but it's 
 not fact. We in Argentina are not developing any Latin race ; 
 we are developing an Argentine race." This was said to me by 
 one of the leading sociologists of Argentina. "We are not Latin 
 Americans, we are not South Americans, — we are Argentines," 
 said another intellectual leader. In a conference to discuss edu- 
 cational questions a young university professor said, "The fact 
 
 98 
 
is that we haven't anything to learn from other countries about 
 educational systems."' A few are found who recognize the limi- 
 tations of their country, but the majority seem to reason like the 
 old slave w^ho mentioned that his master was the greatest man 
 that ever lived — greater than Washington, greater than Lincoln. 
 "Well, anyway, he isn't greater than God," argued his companion. 
 "No," was the reply, "but he is young yet." 
 
 What kind of men are being formed here, and how are the 
 Evangelical forces contributing to the shaping of this rich young 
 nation, its schools, its press, its social fabric, its government ; 
 its moral and spiritual ideals in the home, the store, the street 
 and the farm ? 
 
 Practically all visitors are struck with the materialism of the 
 average Argentine. As one says, "Here the people are so indif- 
 ferent to all religions that they have no time to be hostile to any. 
 There is perfect liberty, authorities and people alike seeming to 
 look on religious work as an amiable form of insanity." The gov- 
 erning classes are openly opposed to the Church. The educational 
 leaders are largely atheists or materialists. The laboring men 
 are developing a socialism which has as one of its strongest 
 planks opposition to religion. Roman Catholic authorities, as 
 well as other religious agencies, and a few of the national lead- 
 ers, are painfully cognizant of these facts. 
 
 A cataloging of the evangelistic forces doing work in Spanish 
 in Argentina is difficult. There are many small organizations, 
 independent workers and individvial congregatioons. Some of 
 these are doing great good. The influence of others is toward a 
 wrong interpretation of the Gospel by the community, which re- 
 gards them as more fanatical than the Roman Church. Some of 
 the churches of foreign communities are gradually realizing their 
 duty toward the people among which they live, and are opening 
 work in Spanish. The regular mission boards that are members 
 of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America, doing work 
 in Spanish, are the Methodist Episcopal, Southern Baptist, Dis- 
 ciples of Christ, Christian and Missionary Alliance, and the Evan- 
 gelical Union of South America. The Methodist Mission is the 
 oldest, and easily predominates, having more than twice the work 
 that any one of the other organizations has — nearly as much as 
 all others together. Their churches are established in all parts 
 of the Republic. They maintain the only three mission boarding 
 schools, and the only theological seminary except that of the Bap- 
 tists, and the only orphanage except that of the South American 
 Missionary Society. 
 I 99 
 
The Southern Baptists have the next most widely distributed 
 work, with seven missionary famiHes. Their work is entirely 
 evangelistic, with the exception of a few day schools and their 
 theological seminary in Buenos Aires. They have their strongest 
 work in Buenos Aires and Rosario, extending west to Mendoza. 
 The Disciples of Christ so far have work only in Buenos Aires, 
 but are planning to extend through the northern provinces and 
 into Paraguay to Ascuncion. The Christian and Missionary Al- 
 liance has nineteen evangelistic workers in Southern Argentina. 
 The Evangelical Union of South America has six missionary 
 families. Its work is largely in the province of Buenos Aires. 
 
 The Brethren of England have a very large work in Argen- 
 tina, but their statistics are hard to get. Alost of their congre- 
 gations are attended by voluntary pastors who earn their living 
 at other work. One of their leaders told me, however, that they 
 had forty paid workers and the largest membership of any Church 
 in Argentina. They generally keep to themselves and reject any 
 cooperative plans, though there are notable exceptions. Their 
 program is entirely individualistic. The American Brethren have 
 a good local work in Rio Cuarto, with two missionary families. 
 The Salvation Army has a very extensive work in Argentina. It 
 is not only rescue mission and charity work, such as the Army 
 does in the United States, but also that of an evangelistic nature, 
 such as any church would do. Its philanthropic plan is encour- 
 aged by the Government and by many leading citizens who grate- 
 fully appreciate it. The Y. AI. C. A. has an outstanding work in 
 Buenos Aires with its own well-equipped building which houses 
 a large City Association and a Student Association which has 
 done the most notable work among students in Latin America. 
 
 These forces do not begin to occupy the territory. If all the 
 missionaries, preachers, teachers, and other evangelical workers, 
 native and foreign, were placed in the Province of Buenos Aires 
 there would be only one for each 6,500 people. In Buenos Aires, 
 with 1,700,000, there are fewer than twenty churches and halls 
 for Spanish-speaking services. In Bahia Blanca, with 100,000 
 people, there is one resident Protestant minister, and there are 
 no teachers. In the provinces of Mendoza, San Juan and San 
 Luis, with 457,584 inhabitants, there are five ordained ministers 
 and a few volunteer helpers, with eight churches. The country 
 districts, from which we draw most of our ministers, are prac- 
 tically unreached in Argentina. And if we think of the unreached 
 classes of people, space would hardh permit of their meniion. 
 
 100 
 
The question of territorial distribution has not occupied the at- 
 tention of the forces because it has been thought that there was 
 little question of duplication of work while there was so much 
 land remaining to be possessed. The great advantage of having 
 an agreement covering territory is to get all parts of a country 
 occupied — not to repress the organizations in the extension of 
 their work. A well laid out plan of occupation, with each organi- 
 zation accepting certain territorial responsibilities, would greatly 
 hasten the evangelization of the land. Some of the organizations 
 would object to entering into any agreement that wovild exclude 
 them from any territory, but probably all but one would be will- 
 ing to have certain spheres of influence recognized. An arrange- 
 ment of this kind, starting from Buenos Aires, might locate the 
 Methodist work through the northwest to Tucuman and west to 
 Mendoza ; the Baptist work west to Alendoza, and to the south ; 
 *the Evangelical Union and the Christian and Missionary Alliance, 
 the Province of Buenos Aires and south ; the Disciples of Christ, 
 the three northern provinces in the direct line to Paraguay. 
 Buenos Aires, Rosario, and other large cities would naturally be 
 open to all whose strategy seemed wise to call for their occupancy. 
 
 The same kind of a cooperative program in education would 
 put Argentina where she ought to be in the matter of evangelical 
 schools. It is hard to understand how so many organizations 
 that have always stood for educational work in other fields have 
 failed to establish it in Argentina. The Government has done 
 more in Argentina than in any other Latin-American country for 
 education, but even in Buenos Aires 40 per cent, of the children 
 are out of school. Fifty per cent, of the Argentine population is 
 illiterate. High prices for land, difficult government regulations, 
 competition with the best government schools — none of these 
 things in other countries has kept the Church from establishing 
 her own school for her own children and for the moral inspira- 
 tion of other. educational enterprises. It should not do so in 
 Argentina. But if the evangelical cause is to catch up with the 
 average in other Latin-American countries, to say nothing of do- 
 ing what the others recognize as their obligation, it will have to 
 be through a well-coordinated plan, which will include not only 
 union institutions but the assignment to each of the organizations 
 certain special schools for them to develop, and in certain dis- 
 tricts. It is to be hoped that the new movement of the Metho- 
 dists and Disciples toward a union educational work will be the 
 forerunner of a general plan which shall include every evangelical 
 
 agencv in the countrv. 
 
 U)1 
 
As already stated, only the Baptists and Methodists have theo- 
 logical schools. The Disciples of Christ have already begun to 
 cooperate with the Methodists in their school, and there is a pro- 
 posal for the Evangelical Union to do the same. The Seminary 
 has no professor who gives all his time to the work. The course 
 is in great need of strengthening, and the students should be 
 given better foundation before being accepted. When the new 
 International Union Seminary shall be established, the mission- 
 aries are in favor of the existing seminary in Buenos Aires be- 
 coming more of a boarding department of Ward Institute for 
 prospective ministerial students, and a Bible School for those not 
 prepared to take the higher training. The Missionary Alliance 
 Mission has recently announced its intention of opening a Bible 
 School at Azul. There will always be a need of such schools to 
 train the humble minister, the colporteur, and other workers whoi 
 cannot take the advanced training of the Seminary, but who are" 
 just as much needed in the economy of the Kingdom as the in- 
 tellectual leader. In the movement now being promoted in all 
 parts of Latin America for well-organized theological seminaries 
 with stiff course of study, no one should think that this means an 
 elimination of the training school for the more humble workers. 
 Experience shows, however, that it is generally exceedingly dif- 
 ficult for the two to be conducted together. 
 
 Argentina is particularly fortunate in material for a strong min- 
 istry, through the great number of young men who have inherited 
 through their foreign parentage and a long line of ancestry the 
 best traditions of Protestantism. On meeting the present minis- 
 ters, one is immediately impressed with the great number, much 
 larger than in any other Latin-American country, who come from 
 Protestant stock, generally Lutheran, Waldensian or Non-Con- 
 formist. 
 
 In a certain sense there seem to be few problems in mission 
 work in Argentina. At least, few outside of the administrative 
 problems which each individual organization must face for itself. 
 One receives a cordial welcome from the workers and is invited 
 to speak to the people on general inspirational themes. But he 
 experiences little of the feeling that here as in some other fields, 
 workers are grappling with the great common problems of terri- 
 torial occupation, of social service and community betterment, of 
 union evangelistic effort, of adjustments between missionary and 
 state education, of guiding common yearning toward a united 
 national church, etc. 
 
 102 
 
While Argentina is undoubtedly the most progressive, mate- 
 rially speaking, of all Latin-American countries, in evangelical 
 leadership, it is the least aggressive. Compared with Alexico, 
 Cuba, Porto Rico, Chile, and Brazil, it is far behind in evangelical 
 education, having only three small boarding schools with a total 
 of less than one hundred boarders. Excluding the schools con- 
 ducted by Mr. ^Morris, in Buenos Aires, which are not under mis- 
 sionary control or support, there is no evangelical school of any- 
 thing like the influence that several such schools have in each of 
 the other countries named. There is no evangelical hospital. 
 There is no regularly organized institutional work conducted by 
 any evangelical church. One worker said to me that the church 
 in its fifty years of existence cannot be said to have produced 
 any native leader, outside those of foreign parentage, educated 
 in foreign lands, whose influence extends beyond limited evan- 
 gelical circles. There has been no cooperation in the production 
 of literature, in planting schools, nor in the delimitation of terri- 
 tory. There had been, until the Panama Congress, no organiza- 
 tion for the workers of the country except an afternoon and even- 
 ing meeting once a year, which could only hold all concerned by 
 having it strictly understood that it was only for the develop- 
 ment of the spiritual life, with no discussions allowed on comity 
 or practical cooperation. 
 
 The only effort that has ever been made to get representatives of 
 all the evangelical forces of the country together to study unitedly 
 the problems of the churches was the Regional Conference follow- 
 ing Panama. As is well known, that conference failed to receive 
 the cooperation of a large number of the Christian workers. The 
 reason dated back to the period of organization of the Panama 
 Congress. The change of name of the Congress and the so-called 
 Caldwell resolution was the provocation of a protest by some forty 
 Argentina workers, w^ho thought they saw in these two things a 
 "surrender to Rome." These brethren were further stirred by be- 
 lieving the Organizing Conmiittee of the Congress did not pay 
 any attention to their protest, as the letter in answer to it. sent 
 to the first signer, was not reported to the others. The Depu- 
 tation from Panama that held the Regional Conference in Buenos 
 Aires was able to convince some of the protesters that the Com- 
 mittee on Cooperation was evangelical and orthodox. Others, 
 however, among whom were some of the most influential men in 
 the evangelical movement, continued their opposition with full 
 force. The Continuation- Committee of the Regional Conference 
 
 103 
 
was only able to perfect its organization a few weeks before I 
 arrived in Argentina. The committee was called "Junta Ezan- 
 gelica Central" (Central Evangelical Council) instead of the com- 
 mon name Committee on Cooperation adopted by other Regional 
 Committees, hoping to make the way easier for some to enter. At 
 least four societies had refused to elect members at th time of 
 my arrival at Buenos Aires, and there was at the time of the 
 writer's visit still a good deal of confusion about the whole matter. 
 The president of the English-Speaking Pastor's Association of 
 Buenos Aires invited the Christian workers of the city to meet 
 me at^the Scotch Church. After my address we had a discussion 
 as to the possibility of Argentina doing what I had told them 
 was planned in Chile, Mexico, Cuba and Porto Rico, for a union 
 depository for Christian literature. Those present seemed to 
 favor the matter. While some of the objectors had considered 
 it wise to stay away from the meeting, lest it be considered that 
 they were endorsing Panama, yet all but one of the org^aniza- 
 tions that had not yet appointed representatives on the Coopera- 
 tion Committee were represented. The question naturally arose 
 as to through what agency the plan for a union depository might 
 be developed. This brought out a general discussion of all the 
 past differences in regard to Panama. Several stated that they 
 had no further objections to cooperating since they had learned 
 that their protest sent to New York had been given due consider- 
 ation. Others that if they could have assurance that "Bulletin 
 Eour" was not still binding, they would be ready for a forward 
 movement ; at least one other maintained that Panama was the 
 most colossal mistake, the most retrogressive movement ever made 
 in Latin America, and the further missionaries stayed away from 
 it the better off they would be. I assured them that the Commit- 
 tee on Cooperation had no special schemes to foster, that it only 
 pushed those part of the findings of the Panama Congress that 
 appealed to the best judgment of Missionaries and Boards. That 
 the whole Congress was only an incident (though a large one) 
 in the cooperative movement in Latin America, and that if it 
 would help any one's conscience to leave out references to Pan- 
 ama in their constitution the Central Committee would make no 
 objections. Between that time and the meeting of the "Junta 
 Ez'angelica Central," its executive committee agreed to change the 
 constitution, leaving out references to the Panama Congress, but 
 keeping in all that was essential to an efficient committee on co- 
 operation. So at the meeting of the Junta, July 25-26, there were 
 
 104 
 
representatives present or excuses sent for all evangelical forces 
 in the Republic, so far as I know, with the exception of the 
 Southern Baptists, the Plymouth Brethren, the American Breth- 
 ren, and the Missionary Alliance. The latter two have no work 
 near Buenos Aires, and I am afraid did not receive the invitation 
 in time to arrange for representation. 
 
 A very fine spirit prevailed during the two days' session of the 
 Committee, and for the first time there was a frank exchange of 
 ideas and a definite planning for certain cooperative enterprises. 
 A number of times during the sessions the presence of the Spirit 
 was specially manifested. Over and over again the earnest desire 
 for a forward movement, with all united, was expressed. One 
 worker said that he spoke for many when he referred to the great 
 lack of fellowship in the past ; that sometimes it had so discour- 
 aged him that he was on the point of giving up the ministry ; that 
 there sat a brother worker who just announced that he had been 
 in his same city for twelve years, and to-day was the first time 
 they had ever met ; that such conditions must not continue. 
 
 The principal discussion of the first day was concerning the 
 constitution of the new organization, and the general principles 
 of cooperation. I was given opportunity to explain at length the 
 work of the Central Committee and the principles and methods 
 of cooperation, as worked out on other mission fields. This was 
 the more necessary in Argentina, for it had fewer representatives 
 at Panama than any other country where cooperating committees 
 were organized. There is only one man on the Committee who 
 was at the Congress. There was unanimous agreement to the 
 constitution as finally adopted. 
 
 The second day was given to discussion of cooperative plans 
 in literature, evangelization and education. It was decided to 
 establish a union book depository, with a sales room in the central 
 part of Buenos Aires. The project was received with great en- 
 thusiasm. The following will, no doubt, participate, taking shares 
 more or less in proportion to the amount of their work. The 
 Methodist Episcopal, Southern Baptists, Evangelical Union. Dis- 
 ciples, Anglicans, Scotch Presbyterian, Y. ]M. C. A., Y. W. C. A., 
 American Bible Society, Salvation Arniy. the Gospel Press. 
 
 The Committee on Cooperation in Latin America is asked to 
 take a certain number of shares, and individuals will be solicited. 
 If Boards will back the enterprise, it will not only do much for 
 the distribution of Christian literature but be the means of draw- 
 ing the workers together along other lines as well. What is 
 
 105 
 
needed is some practical demonstration of cooperation that will 
 show that united eft'ort does not mean either sacrifice of prin- 
 ciples, or the other man always getting the best of you. The most 
 lamentable thing about the work in Argentina is the suspicion 
 with which dififerent brethren regard one another. By trusting 
 one another in some cooperative enterprise like the proposed book 
 store, that faith in one's fellow-workers, always so necessary, will 
 be developed. 
 
 The matter of the union of some of the papers, especially the 
 ones published by the Methodist Episcopal and the Evangelical 
 Union, which is already interdenominational, was discussed, as 
 well as the uniting of several presses. But the time is evidently 
 not ripe for this. There are eighteen evangelical papers published 
 in the Argentine. There are six different hymn books in use. 
 
 Mr. Torre, of the British and Foreign Bible Society, made a 
 profound impression by his report of the union evangelistic 
 services he attended in Sao Paulo, Brazil. A committee was ap- 
 pointed to study the C[uestion of organizing such in Buenos Aires 
 and other cities. The time is ripe for such an effort and it would 
 bring great blessing to the churches. 
 
 Dr. Browning, our new educational secretary, was present, and 
 rendered invaluable aid in the discussions. His work was ex- 
 plained and he was given a hearty welcome by the committee. 
 The need of better trained ministers was emphasized by him, and 
 the Junta unanimously passed a resolution endorsing the proposed 
 International Faculty of Theology and Social Sciences. 
 
 It is pleasant to report that in spite of the difficulties of co- 
 operation among the force in general, during my visit the Meth- 
 odist Episcopals and Disciples of Christ come into very close 
 unity in their educational program and the occupation of terri- 
 tory. It will be remembered that some time ago the Disciples 
 of Christ brought the matter of extending their work into the 
 provinces of Entre Rios, Corrientes and Misiones, Argentina, and 
 into Paraguay before the Committee on Cooperation, and that the 
 Committee left it to them and the Methodist Episcopal Board, who 
 had previously occupied this territory, to adjust. At a meeting 
 of the two missions, on July lo, the Methodists magnanimously 
 agreed to cede all their rights to territory in the Republic of Para- 
 guay and in the provinces of Corrientes, Misiones, and Entre 
 Rios, with the exception of the narrow strip along the Uruguay 
 River and International railroad up to Concordia. This latter 
 strip was only retained because of its close proximity to their 
 work in Uruguav. 
 
 106 
 
Acting on an invitation of Bishop Oldham, who unfortunately 
 was not in Argentina at the time of my visit, these two missions 
 also considered the question of uniting in the development of- 
 Ward Institute, a Methodist day and boarding school that is in 
 the beginning of its development. The two missions decided to 
 recommend to their Board a joint financial and teaching respon- 
 sibility in the development of the school into a first-class institu- 
 tion that will be a feeder for the Theological Seminary, and also 
 provide a primary and secondary education for children of church 
 members and the general public. It is hoped that the two Boards 
 will take up the work of making this a representative institution 
 for evangelical education in the greatest city in Latin America. 
 The Disciples ai Christ are already cooperating in the Institute 
 i.nd the Ministerial Training School to the extent of furnishing 
 one teacher. They have just voted to take their full half share in 
 the Ward Institute. A temporary board of control, consisting 
 of the foreign missionaries of the two Boards teaching in the 
 Ward Institute and one other representative from each mission, 
 was formed to advise with the faculty until the Boards should 
 appoint a permanent committee. 
 
 The last interview 1 had before leaving Buenos Aires was with 
 the University professor, to whom I referred in the opening chap- 
 ter as delivering lectures on New England Protestant life and de- 
 siring to organize a religious congress to face the moral needs 
 of Argentina. 
 
 This professor's open search for spiritual truth for himself and 
 his people was not unlike what I found in other leaders of in- 
 tellectual life in Argentina. But they are not aware that the 
 Evangelical Church has anything for them. I left on the river 
 steamer for Asuncion, with the appeal of these men heavy on my 
 heart. Is not the Gospel of Christ for them also? Will not the 
 Evangelical Church of Argentina enlarge its program, and so 
 present Christ to them, as well as to the humbler classes, that He 
 will be to them the fairest among ten thousand, the One alto- 
 gether lovely ? 
 
 With such intellectual leaders, with many philantropic agencies, 
 with publications like El Mundo Ar.iicntiiio, which gives weekly 
 selections from the Scriptures, with many other organizations and 
 individuals who have the spiritual interests of their country at 
 heart, the Evangelical Church could "show the way of the Lord 
 more perfectly." There are now a few men within the circle 
 of Argentine evangelical workers who are well qualified for such 
 
 107 
 
leadership, and should be set aside for it. Then mission boards, 
 after earnestly facing the question of the best way to enlarge 
 their work to serve the whole nation and reach every class, should 
 send other men who are specially trained for sifch service. 
 
 The call of Argentina is not the plaintive call of Ecuador or 
 the Congo. But it is no less imperative. South America cannot 
 be won unless its most progressive nation is won. A progressive 
 nation with a complex and diversified life cannot be won with- 
 out an inclusive program that will project the Gospel into every 
 department of that life. At least one representative church build- 
 ing, accompanied by an educational or institutional work sufficient 
 to compel the attention of the general community, should be 
 established without delay in the cities of Rosario, Alendoza, Cor- 
 dova, Tucuman, Santa Fe, Parana, La Plata and Bahia Blanca. 
 In Buenos Aires a like program should be carried out in the sev- 
 eral different parts of the city, located according to an agreement 
 among the forces that will provide for every section being reached 
 with an outstanding- Christian service. 
 
 108 
 
XI. URUGUAY 
 
 Uruguay js the smallest of the South American countries, but 
 probably the most advanced intellectually. One-third of its pop- 
 ulation is found in the city of ^lontevideo (population 400,000), 
 which is considered by many as the greatest center of intellectual 
 life in South America. Not only for this reason, but because it is* 
 a small country, free from international jealousies, much the 
 same as Switzerland is in Europe, it has become the home of a 
 number of international organizations, and a favorite center for 
 holding international conferences. It is the only place on which 
 the International Student Organization of South America could 
 agree upon as headquarters. A young priest in Peru told me that 
 he as just returning from his advanced Theological Course in 
 ]\Iontevideo, where the Salesian Fathers were sending their men 
 from all parts of the continent for advanced training. The Con- 
 tinental Committee of the Young Men's Christian Association, 
 after careful investigations, have located their headquarters in 
 Montevideo, — as have several other organizations. 
 
 The open mind prevails in a peculiar way in Uruguay. A good 
 deal of social legislation has been recently passed. There is meet- 
 ing at present a constitutional convention to revise the constitu- 
 tion so as to give a larger influence to modern democratic life. 
 Among the many reforms which this constitution is expected to 
 provide is the separation of Church and State. The government 
 supports the only approach to a Woman's University that I know 
 in Latin America. 
 
 Evangelical work probably has a larger influence in Monte- 
 video, and it has been suggested as the best place for the inter- 
 Memorial Church there is the best Protestant church building in 
 South America, and probably has the highest intellectual average 
 in its membership, which includes University Professors, Govern- 
 ment officers and other leading citizens. For these reasons Dr. 
 Webster E. Browning, recently elected by our Committee Educa- 
 tional Secretary for South America, has been located in Monte- 
 video than in any other city in Latin America. The ^NlcCabe 
 national Union Theological Seminary. 
 
 Dr. Browning, who has lived in Chile for more than twenty 
 years, was at first somewhat doubtful about Montevideo's being 
 the best place for his center, but after several months' residence 
 
 109 
 
there he is entirely convinced that it is the best place for his 
 headquarters. In two days' time he can reach Santiago, Chile; 
 in one day he can reach Southern Brazil; in a night he is in 
 Buenos Aires ; in two days in Paraguay ; and when the small gap 
 is completed on the Argentine-Bolivian Railway, he can reach 
 LaPaz in five days. He and his family in their five months' resi- 
 dence have already become identified not only with the evangelical 
 forces, but the general intellectual life of Montevideo. 
 
 This is as good a place as any to speak of the work of our 
 Educational Secretary. The recommendation for his appointment 
 M^as made by the Deputation holding the Regional Conferences 
 in South America. His work was outlined by our Committee as 
 follows : 
 
 "To study carefully the existing evangelical schools, their curricula, 
 influence on the native church and community, and their relationship 
 to government education; this to be done as far as possible by per- 
 sonal visitation of schools. To help these schools, as far as they may 
 whole-heartedly desire such help, • in improving each of the above 
 named points; to help standardize the curricula of mission schools in 
 a given country, relating them in a helpful way to one another and 
 to the government schools; to encourage improvement in the teaching 
 forces by means of educational conferences, private study, etc.; to aid 
 in the federation of mission schools in certain districts; to encourage 
 union schools where desirable; to give special attention to union 
 educational enterprises fostered by the Committee on Cooperation; 
 to help evangelical schools to secure the best teachers; and to seek 
 to influence government schools as to the moral purpose of education 
 as viewed by our Christian religion." 
 
 Dr. Browning met me in LaPaz, and we were together part 
 of the time in Chile, and Argentina, and for all the trip in Uru- 
 guay, Paraguay and Brazil. The fellowship with him meant more 
 than is jiossible to express, and his experience as the Director of 
 the Institute Ingles in Santiago, made his counsel of special help 
 in dealing with problems of cooperation, especially those of edu- 
 cation. 
 
 The beginning of such a work as we had in view for him is 
 naturally difficult, and details are hard to define, but during our 
 travels the importance of his work was greatly emphasized, and 
 we were able to see with ever-increasing clarity just what his 
 program should be. An illustration of his work is his visit to 
 LaPaz and Lima with Bishop Oldham when the Bishop requested 
 him to especially examine their educational situation in these cities 
 and recommend to him the best solution of their problem. He 
 performed this service in a way highly satisfactory to the Bishop. 
 
 110 
 
In the near future he will be occupied with the organization of 
 an evangelical Teachers' Institute for Argentina, Uruguay and 
 Southern Brazil, aiding Ward Institute in the new program as 
 planned by a union of the Methodists and Disciples in that in- 
 stitution, helping the Girls' School in Montevideo in its new build- 
 ing enterprise and giving assistance to the organization of the 
 International Union Theological Seminary. He can be called at 
 any time by any mission school or mission board to help in the 
 solution of educational problems. 
 
 All during our trip he was busy helping the teachers in the dif- 
 ferent missionary schools in the solution of their problems. One 
 looks forward with joy to the new element of strength that he 
 will bring to the evangelical schools and to the whole cooperative 
 work in South America. 
 
 In view of the progress made in reaching the intellectual 
 classes, the following notes on a meeting held with the workers 
 in Montevideo are interesting : 
 
 "Educated Latin Americans are not rejecting religion, but they 
 are rejecting the dogmatic presentation of it. Great national lead- 
 ers in Uruguay recognize the necessity of a religious basis in life. 
 Roman Catholicism does not disturb us. Its leaders are not suffi- 
 ciently strong for their persectltion to amount to anything. A 
 deed of helpfulness does a great deal more to 'promote the evan- 
 gelical cause than most of our sermons do. 
 
 "One of our pastors has succeeded in bringing the intellectual 
 classes to the Church. He has preached not dogmatism, but life, 
 and it has appealed to the cultured people of the city. Others 
 have preached to believers, and while they have built up these be- 
 lievers, they have not reached the outsider. Some of our oft- 
 repeated religious formulas mean nothing to the man outside the 
 Church. We should use lectures in public places more, for a 
 Latin considers that he is compromising himself in entering into a 
 form of worship with the Protestant, but he is willing to listen 
 to a lecture. 
 
 "The missionary must be intellectually equipped to do more 
 than merely refer to the authority of the Bible. For the edu- 
 cated Latin does not recognize its authority, and considers our 
 constant quoting of it as an attempt to prove our case by refer- 
 ence to our own hypothesis. A program of community service 
 can always secure his support, and if the Protestant Church does 
 not present its plea in such a manner as to identify itself with 
 
 111 
 
this spirit of service, it can hope for Httle progress among the in- 
 tellectual leaders of the nation," 
 
 The Methodist Episcopals and Southern Baptists are the two 
 sufficient missionary forces in Uruguay. The Waldensian Col- 
 ony forms a strong Protestant influence. A number of their 
 young men have graduated from the National University, and no 
 doubt the high-grade theological seminary like the one planned 
 for Montevideo will find among these youth of strong evangeli- 
 cal traditions a number of students. 
 
 112 
 
XII. PARAGUAY 
 
 A journey from Buenos Aires, up the river Parana a thousand 
 miles, through Northern Argentina and Paraguay to La Asun- 
 cion, and down through the heart of the Republic to the Argen- 
 tine border by rail, is a unique experience in travel. This trip 
 developed into the visit of a deputation, instead of that of an 
 individual. Dr. W. E. Browning, Educational Secretary of the 
 Committee on Cooperation, Rev. Tolbert F. Reavis and Rev. 
 Clement M. Morton, of the Disciples Mission Board, joined me, 
 making what is probably the most representative company of 
 Protestant Christian workers that ever visited faraway Paraguay 
 to investigate the problem of bettering its spiritual life. From 
 letters of introduction which Dr. Browning carried to ex-Presi- 
 dent Schaerer and from my acquaintanceship with several promi- 
 nent citizens whom I had met at the Pan-American Scientific Con- 
 gress at Washington, we were immediately received as practically 
 the guests of the Government. The General Director of Primary 
 Instruction was designated to attend us during our visit. We 
 were received in unhurried audience by the President of the Re- 
 public, by the Minister of Foreign Relations, by the Minister of 
 Public Instruction and Worship, and by other prominent officers 
 and citizens. The wonderful archives of State, rich in rare manu- 
 scripts and valuable historic documents, found only here, were 
 opened to us. A choice collection of books and pamphlets on 
 Paraguay was made for us without cost. Official automobiles 
 were placed at our disposal. Had we been special representatives 
 with plenipotentiary powers from the United States Government 
 we could have received no more careful attention. Our hearty 
 reception by the Paraguayans was no doubt helped by the way 
 our own Minister, the Hon. Daniel F. Mooney — a good Ohio 
 Christian gentleman — welcomed us. Among his many attentions 
 w^as a breakfast at the Embassy, at which were present a unique 
 combination of cabinet ministers, educationalists, and representa- 
 tives of P,rotestant Christianity in Asuncion consisting of the 
 Uruguayan Captain of the Salvation Army and Mr. J. A. Davis, 
 a recently arrived Independent missionary. From the fellowship 
 at this breakfast and on other occasions, I took our warm recep- 
 tion to signify a real desire which the better elements of Para- 
 guay — so long isolated from the rest of the world — felt for help- 
 
 113 
 
ful intercourse with the. outside world, and especially with the 
 United States. 
 
 The following extracts from an editorial in El Diario, the lead- 
 ing- daily of Asuncion, express this hunger, wdiich is really 
 pathetic in its intensity : 
 
 "There has just visited our country a private mission of distinguished 
 North American educationalists who, in representation of different uni- 
 versities and educational institutions of that country, are studying the 
 South American countries, their systems and organization, at the same 
 time that they are collecting other data no less interesting, relating to 
 the general culture, history and social conditions, present and future. 
 
 "As was well said by one of our distinguished guests, these countries, 
 and Paraguay especially, a new and little known country, which offers 
 a vast field of action to progressive initiation, are not only beginning to 
 awaken a very live discussion and interest among the business men, but 
 also among the students, professors and intellectuals who, with relative 
 frequency, visit from time to time these places and study them. The 
 work of spontaneous and authorized propaganda that these emissaries of 
 North American culture are making, and the drawing together to which 
 they are contributing by the double relationship of material and intel- 
 lectual exchange, cannot be less than beneficent and helpful in all ways. 
 
 "On comparing their personal experiences with their knowledge, either 
 resulting in rectifying or amplifying this, such students are placed in a 
 condition to lend invaluable and disinterested service to the common 
 cause of the American peoples, and there is no doujjt but that they wiil 
 have a profound influence on directing toward us a great reserve of 
 energy and of useful factors which we so much lack in order to push 
 the development of these countries. 
 
 "The halls and centers of culture of the United States are a gigantic 
 workshop of actual activity where there is operating one of the greatest 
 transformations destined to influence the progress of the whole continent. 
 For over us are poured the treasures, not only of her pockets, her work- 
 benches and the commerce of her multi-millionaires called to excloit our 
 natural riches, but also the spiritual treasure and the high-grade educa- 
 tion of her universities and colleges, molders of character, real human 
 factories productive of a sane and strong race, cultured and moral. 
 
 "We welcome, then, these messengers representing the friendshin and 
 love of the North American educationalists who, with methodic labor, 
 patiently and silently, are also efiicient collaborators in our own progress." 
 
 Because so little is known of Paraguay, it may be helpful to 
 refer with some detail to its past and present. 
 
 History 
 
 More than any other country I know, is the understanding of 
 the past of Paraguay necessary to appreciate the present. Asun- 
 cion, the capital, was destroyed, and the country almost depopu- 
 lated a half century ago. What one now sees is practically the 
 
 114 
 
development from 1870. In Spanish colonial history, Asuncion, 
 founded in 1537, forty-three years before Buenos Aires, was, dur- 
 ing three centuries, recognized as a most important center, Para- 
 guay being the site of the famous Jesuit Missions. In 181 1 inde- 
 pendence from Spain was declared. Soon afterward Dr. Francia 
 became Dictator, and ruled with the iron hand of despotism till 
 1840. He refused to have relations with the outside world, even 
 closing the Paraguay River to international traflfic. His subjects 
 were only allowed to refer to him as "El Supremo,"* and when 
 he appeared on the streets every one else had to retire to their 
 homes and close their doors. Carlyle calls him one of the great- 
 est men of his age. 
 
 Francia was succeeded by Lopez the First, who ruled in a 
 paternal manner, establishing relations with the outside world. 
 He constructed the first railroad and telegraph line in South 
 America. At his death, in 1862, he was succeeded by his son, 
 the second Lopez, who was obsessed with the idea that Paraguay 
 should dominate South America. It required the combined forces 
 of Brazil, Argentina and Uruguay, fighting for six years one of 
 the bloodiest wars in history, to conquer Paraguay. This was only 
 accomplished after the population had 'been reduced from about 
 1,000,000 to less than 300,000 — only about one-tenth of the sur- 
 vivors being men. This meant practically the beginning anew of 
 the building of the nation. This must be always kept in mind 
 when we find the country so far behind in its physicaland spir- 
 itual development. ' 
 
 The National Resources 
 
 With such a climate, practically every product of the torrid 
 and lower temperate zones is easily produced. Oranges are 
 grown with less effort and risk in Paraguay than in any country 
 in the world. Enough oranges rot on the ground every year to 
 pay the national debt. The highest average per acre of cotton 
 produced anywhere in the world is in Paraguay. And yet this 
 crop is practically undeveloped. The yerba mate, or Para- 
 guayan tea, is famous the world over. As for grazing lands, an 
 old cattleman from Texas assured us nature complies with prac- 
 tically every need. The forests are filled with valuable timber. 
 
 In the midst of such natural luxury, the people have been con- 
 tented to live without further exertion than was necessary to 
 
 *See the fascinating romance "El Supremo.'" liy Edward Lucas White, 
 niililished in 1916. 
 
 115 
 
meet their own needs. Unsettled political conditions have kept 
 out foreign capital. But now, with signs of a stable government, 
 foreign capital, especially North American, is beginning to in- 
 vest largely. A syndicate, composed of the Armours, the Sulz- 
 bergers and other packing companies, has recently bought some 
 850,000 acres of land on the Paraguay River near Asuncion, 
 planning to stock the property with cattle and to put in a large 
 packing house and tannery. For the latter, the famous "que- 
 bracho" wood of Paraguay, now considered the best known ma- 
 terial for this purpose, will be used. 
 
 In estimating the natural resources of this country, its won- 
 derful river system, making navigation easy in practically every 
 part of the country, cannot be too strongly emphasized. With a 
 stable government, a healthy immigration, and the aid of foreign 
 capital and modern methods, the most enthusiastic friend of Par- 
 aguay would hesitate to prophesy all the possibilities for its ma- 
 terial development. 
 
 At present, however, Paraguay is very poor. Her currency 
 consists only of paper money, and it takes a dollar of it to buy 
 a daily paper, two and a half to ride on a tram, five for a cup 
 of tea, and seventy dollars for an hour's ride in the recently 
 imported Fords! Hotel rates are from $100 to $150 a day, and 
 a pair of shoes costs around $400. Exchange jumps up and 
 down rapidly. When we were there it figured out a little less 
 than three cents gold to one peso paper. 
 
 The exports and imports of the year 1912 were $9,586,333, as 
 compared with $56,852,233 of Bolivia, the only other inland re- 
 public of South America, and $841,002,814 of Argentina, the first 
 country of the continent in foreign trade. 
 
 At present there are 469 kilometers of railroad in Paraguay. 
 Plans call for the building of a line from Borjas to Iguazu Falls, 
 on the Brazilian border, to connect with the line from Sao Paulo. 
 There is another line to run north to connect with the Brazilian 
 line direct to Rio de Janeiro. In fact, it is hard to see how Para- 
 guay, in the heart of the continent, can help becoming the cross- 
 road for many great international highways. 
 
 The Population 
 
 There has been no reliable census taken recently, but the best 
 estimates places the population at present at about one million. 
 A Paraguayan author, speaking of the recuperative powers of 
 Paraguay's population, refers to "the natural family, the product 
 
 116 
 
of unions which do not acknowledge more laws for their forma- 
 tion than that of the attraction of the sexes — free love, in short, 
 such as was practiced in the country districts of Paraguay before, 
 and much more after, the war. If to this we add the quality of 
 the climate, the lack of worry which the dedication to business 
 and the desire for luxury bring, the complete absence, in the in- 
 terior, of social distinctions, and the promiscuity in which live 
 the families, ahvays large, of the country districts, there will be 
 found a satisfactory explanation why Paraguay, practically with- 
 out immigration, grew from 94.000 people in 1788 to 950,000 in 
 1865: and how from 300,000 at the end of the war in 1870 we 
 are able now to register 1,000,000." 
 
 The results of war, with the unbalancing of the sexes, is seen 
 in the number of illegitimate births. The census of 1910 shows 
 6,038 legitimate births and 8,387 illegitimate; that of 1913, 6,739 
 legitimate and 9,638 illegitimate. A priest told me that about 
 80 per cent, of the children presented for baptism in his parish 
 were illegitimate. A Salvation Army officer said that he finds 
 young men converts willing to give up drink, gambling and other 
 vices, but when the social sin is touched, they refuse to go further. 
 He believes that the race is degenerating, and unless something 
 can be done toward social purity, there is little hope for the de- 
 velopment of a strong nation. Undoubtedly immigration of the 
 right kind would be a great source of strength. 
 
 The people of Paraguay are peculiarly attractive, "siinpatico," 
 wath the open smile and warm hospitality generated by a be- 
 nignant climate, in spite of suffering and poverty. They create 
 the kind of atmosphere that, once breathed, will ahvays attract 
 again, no matter how far one wanders. Here there is no preju- 
 dice against the foreigner, but on the other hand, every desire to 
 have him feel at home. The laws of the country are framed to 
 give him every protection. Not even the question of religion 
 seems to be raised in the extending of a hearty welcome. 
 
 Paraguay is bilingual. The official language is Spanish, but 
 practically every one, from the President down, speaks Guarani, 
 and for the great majority it is the language of the home. As 
 this Indian language has no terms for abstract ideas, it is not im- 
 probable that its use is detrimental to the development of the 
 highest ambitions among the people. It is not recommended that 
 foreigners entering the country learn Guarani. The Jesuits re- 
 duced the Guarani to writing, printed books in it with presses 
 and tvpe manufactured in their missions. A new book of Guarani 
 
 117 
 
poems appeared when we were visiting Asuncion. But it is a 
 language practically without a literature. 
 
 I did not come into contact with the pure Indian population of 
 the Gran Chaco, of which there are from fifty to seventy-five 
 thousand, among whom the South American Missionary So- 
 ciety is conducting a significant work. 
 
 The Climate 
 
 Even a man from southern California could not fail to praise 
 Paraguay's climate. Dr. Moises Bertoni, a Swiss naturalist, who 
 has lived in the country for two decades, establishing an agricul- 
 tural experiment station on the Upper Parana, and giving his life 
 to the study of Paraguay's natural resources, says: "We will 
 begin by a categorical statement, dictated by long observation and 
 ample comparisons. Within the limits of practical possibility, 
 Paraguay fulfills all the conditions of an ideal climate." Al- 
 though Asuncion is only two degrees from the Tropic of Capri- 
 corn, it is not subject to malaria or epidemics of any kind, and 
 those used to the temperate zones find no particular health risks 
 here. The maximum temperature in summer reaches 42° Cente- 
 grade, but at the same season at night the thermometer dropped 
 to 18° to 20°. The maximum in winter, if such it can be called, 
 is 24°. 
 
 North American colonists, looking for new homes, could hardly 
 find a more inviting climate or productive soil. A few Christian 
 families from our land could be of great service to the Para- 
 guayans in showing the meaning of practical Christianity. 
 
 Education 
 
 The schools were practically closed during the war with the 
 Triple Alliance. In 1870 there were less than one thousand chil- 
 dren in school in the whole republic. In 1902, there were 285 
 schools, with 24,752 pupils ; in 1910, 508 schools, with 52,200 
 pupils; and in 1916, 1,047 schools, 1,481 teachers, and 80,142 
 pupils. This includes public and private schools. In the public 
 schools the boys go to school in the morning, the girls in the 
 afternoon, and there are night schools in the capital for boys and 
 men. The pupils have the custom of wearing a uniform dress, 
 which makes a beautiful appearance when they are all together, 
 and keeps down class distinction. There are 7,000 children en- 
 rolled in the primary schools of Asuncion ; some 4.500 are in the 
 first year and only 95 in the 6th year. There are three National 
 
 118 
 
Colleges, the one in Asuncion enrolling 645 pupils in its six- 
 year courses. Those in \'illa Rica and Pilar enroll 68 and J'j 
 pupils, respectively, in their three-year courses. To enter these 
 schools, the completion of the six-year primary course is re- 
 quired. The same entrance requirements prevail for entrance into 
 the normal courses, which lead to a teacher's diploma with three 
 more years of work. There are five schools where normal courses 
 are given, which graduated last year loi teachers. The University 
 consists of the faculties of law, pharmacy, notaries and obstetrics', 
 and enrolled 206 students last year. Its classes and those of the 
 Colcg'xo Nacion-al are held in the same building. 
 
 When one is told that the national budget for education in 191 5 
 was only 8,047,000 pesos, or about $236,000 gold, he is surprised 
 to see the splendid showing that is made by the self-sacrificing 
 men and women who are giving themselves to the training of 
 the future citizens of the nation. Teachers are poorly paid, their 
 salaries often being three or four months behind. No wonder it 
 is reported that some in the country districts must get others to 
 help them make out their application blanks, and that while they 
 can add and subtract, they cannot divide and multiply. I was told 
 of one teacher who replied to a parent that told him he wanted 
 his boy taught decimals, "What ! do you think if I knew that 
 much J would be teaching here for 350 pesos ($10 gold) a 
 month ?" 
 
 The government has been providing forty scholarships a year 
 for students to study abroad, but since the European war began 
 the lack of funds has forced them to withdraw these scholarships. 
 Every friend of Paraguay sympathizes with the following ap- 
 peal by a Spaniard who has spent many years in the country : 
 "It would be a fountain of incalculable redemption, here above 
 all places, to send into the country a heroic regiment of one hun- 
 dred teachers — a hundred teachers full of sympathy, capable of 
 gaining the love of the children, consecrated to the task of sowing 
 in these young hearts the seeds of sincerity and liberty of ideas. 
 But these teachers — are they in Paraguay? Are they in America? 
 Are they anywhere in this great vale of tears?"* 
 
 Religion 
 
 The religion of the State is the Roman Catholic. But the 
 Church here is poorer than in any other country in South Amer- 
 ica. Francia took away its power, making the Bishop and clergy 
 
 * "El Dolor Paraguayo," Rafael Barrett, Talleres Graficos "El Arte," 
 Montevideo. 
 
 119 
 
subject to him. Since then, the Church has been unable to re- 
 cover. It is dependent upon the Archbishopric of Buenos Aires, 
 although the contrary was once true. The total annual budget 
 provided by the State for its support in 191 5 is $278,000 paper, 
 or about $8,000 gold. The Bishop's salary is put down as $12,000, 
 or about $700 gold a year. There are reported in the official 
 statistics of 1914 a total of eighty-four parish priests, forty of 
 whom live in Asuncion, which would make an average of one 
 priest to every 20,000 of the population outside the capital. It is 
 not surprising that religion is discredited by the intellectual 
 classes, and has little moral influence on the lower classes. Not 
 long ago posters appeared on the street corners which read, 
 "Abajo con la Religion!" ("Down with Religion"). Practically 
 none of the government officials or of the teachers in secondary 
 schools have any respect for the Church. Many people assured 
 me that concubinage was universal. "No one knows any diiTer- 
 ence ; there is no one who can say to others that this or that is 
 wrong, because all are guilty" — is the way one man put it. It 
 is not immorality, but unmorality. Climate, historical conditions, 
 and the lack of a strong Church which holds up moral ideals, are 
 explanations given of sad conditions which must be changed be- 
 fore the nation can become strong. Only a religion that teaches 
 how to win the difficult fight for character will solve the problem. 
 Even granting that the present State religion were doing that, it 
 is evident that eighty-four priests are entirely inadequate to cope 
 with the problem. 
 
 The Protestant Religious Forces 
 
 At a conference of workers in Asuncion, the following bodies 
 were represented : The Salvation Army, the South American In- 
 land Mission (Mr. John Hay's Society), the English Brethren, 
 and a new Independent North American Mission headed by Mr. 
 J. A. Davis. These independent organizations, whose funds are 
 too limited to allow them to do a vigorous work, are all the bodies 
 doing work in Paraguay, with the exception of the Anglicans, who 
 maintain one chaplain for the English colonies, and Mr. Grubb 
 and his splendid stafl: of workers located among the wild tribes 
 of the Chaco. An excellent account of this mission is given in 
 Volume I. of the Panama Congress Reports. 
 
 The Methodist Episcopal Mission formerly had a church and a 
 good school in Asuncion, but many discouraging circumstances 
 caused them to close the work several years ago. At a conference 
 in Buenos Aires between the Methodists and Disciples, the former 
 
 120 
 
agreed to surrender their claims to territorial rights to the Disci- 
 ples, who plan a vigorous occupation of the Paraguayan field in the 
 near future. It is hoped that the Young Men's Christian Associa- 
 tion may soon open work in Asuncion also, and thus a joint social, 
 educational and religious program commensurate with the needs 
 of the capital city of the Republic be projected. As Asun- 
 cion has remained practically untouched by Protestantism so far, 
 it offers a unique opportunity for working out such a program. 
 The situation in Paraguay probably more than in any other South 
 American country calls for long, hard, elementary work in char- 
 acter-development. As the national leaders are now awakening 
 to this fact, one of the greatest services can be rendered the peo- 
 ple by helping these leaders to formulate the right kind of an 
 educational and moral program. The opportunity for such service 
 is so marked that our deputation believed that the first step to 
 be taken would be to have a missionary enter the University, 
 establishing educational and personal relations with the group of 
 men who are directing the nation's life. After a thorough study 
 of conditions and the founding of firm friendships, his next step 
 might well be the establishment of a model school for boys. In 
 the building erected for this purpose, community services may be 
 held in the evening, with lectures, social meetings, debates, games 
 and reading, where the meaning of Christianity in daily life of 
 the individual and of the nation will be clearly exemplified, thus 
 making Christ a reality to a people who have become deadened 
 to the appeal of ecclesiasticism. The evangelistic appeal will 
 come naturally and be continuously presented as a part of a life 
 which is in Christ. When one center has demonstrated its power 
 to help and to save, calls that will surely come from others can 
 be answered. 
 
 All over South America missionaries are feelingthat the policy 
 of beginning evangelical work in little hired halls on back streets 
 among peope who must always depend on others for help rather 
 than be instrumental in helping others, has been a mistake. In 
 a virgin field like Asuncion it is worth while trying the experiment 
 which seems to be nearer to Jesus' practice of first establishing 
 friendly relations by helping some one, and then leading- him to 
 the deeper secrets of the Kingdom. A few Christian missionaries 
 with broad training, deep sympathies, and a vision of a real 
 Christian program for the national life, should in the next ten 
 years have as great an influence in directing the young life of 
 Paraguay as \^erbeck and his companions had in Japan half a 
 century ago. 
 
 121 
 
XIII. BRAZIL 
 
 I have often told audiences that Brazil is a continent in itself 
 larger than the United States, but I will hereafter speak with 
 new, unction on the subject. I think I have been the first mis- 
 sionary visitor to start in at the south and go to the extreme 
 north of Brazil. No one can have an idea of the immense extent 
 .of that great country without making that trip. From Uruguay- 
 ana, on the Argentine border, to Sao Paulo, which is still in 
 Southern Brazil, it is eighty hours solid travel by train. It is 
 another twelve hours to Rio de Janeiro ; and then by boat it is 
 four days to Bahia ; two more days to Pernambuco, and then five 
 more to Para, at the mouth of the Amazon. Para is two days 
 nearer to New York than it is to Uruguayan Brazil! If I had 
 gone very far inland, there would have been still other more won- 
 derful impressions of distance to record. Trips to Campinas and 
 Piracicaba, and to Juiz de Fora and Lavras, gave me opportunity 
 to see some of the best Brazilian country and the most effective 
 evangelistic and educational work of our missions. 
 
 I was enabled to meet a very large number of workers in Bra- 
 zil. In Porto Alegre, I found all the Methodist workers of 
 Southern Brazil gathered in their annual conference. I met there 
 also most of the workers of the Episcopal Church, as it is the 
 center of their activities in Brazil. In Sao Paulo a meeting of the 
 representatives of all the missions interetsed in the Union Theo- 
 logical Seminary was timed for our visit there. Besides that, we 
 had two days' session with the pastors of the city. In Rio de 
 Janeiro we had a representative meeting of the Committee on 
 Cooperation in Brazil. Three days were given to this meeting 
 and to the one with the pastors of Rio de Janeiro. In Pernam- 
 buco the Sunday School Convention of Northern Brazil was timed 
 for my visit. In all these meetings, as far north as Rio de 
 Janeiro, I was accompanied by Dr. Browning, our new Educa- 
 tional Secretary, who took his full share in all conferences and 
 public meetings. It was a source of satisfaction and power to 
 have his wisdom and fine spirit in the meetings. He made friends 
 everywhere, for himself and for the cause of cooperation. I had 
 seven weeks in Brazil, one in the south, one in Sao Paulo and 
 vicinity, two in Rio de Janeiro and vicinity, one in Bahia and 
 Pernambuco, and four days in Para. 
 
 122 
 
Brazil leads all other Latin-American countries in Protestant- 
 ism. This may be due partly to her history. The first foreign 
 missionaries ever sent out by Protestantism were sent to Brazil 
 on the invitation of Villegagnon, the head of a French colony that 
 had established itself on an island which can be seen from Rio 
 de Janeiro and still bears the name of that unprincipled leader.'^ 
 The purposes of the colony seemed at first to have been, like pre- 
 vious Latin colonies, half reHgious and half political. The year 
 after its establishment (1855), Villegagnon sent to Geneva the 
 request that missionaries should be sent to the colony. A solemn 
 service was held in the Cathedral in Geneva in honor of these 
 messengers, and the church of Calvin appointed two missionaries, 
 Peter Richer and William Chartier. Along with them went sev- 
 eral young laymen who were to labor among the Indians. One 
 of these, De Lery, afterward wrote a detailed history of the expe- 
 dition. On their arrival at Rio de Janeiro, they joined the colony 
 on Villegagnon Island, and held the first Protestant service ever 
 held in America, when Richer preached on the Fifth Psalm : 
 "One thing have I desired of the Lord." One of the young lay- 
 men, Du Pont, declared at this service that the reason why he 
 and his fellow-travelers had risked the dangers of the ocean was 
 that "they might found a church reformed according to God's 
 Word." Villegagnon soon fell under the Roman Catholic in- 
 fluence, however, and began to quarrel with the ministers about 
 certain doctrines. Soon a large part of the colony, including the 
 ministers, returned home. Five of the men were put ofif the boat 
 when it was some twenty leagues from shore and compelled to 
 make their way back to land in a rowboat. At first they were 
 well received by Villegagnon, but afterward he accused them of 
 being spies, and had three of them killed. Some of the young 
 men made their way into the interior and did work among the 
 Indians. They were bitterly persecuted by the Jesuits and finally 
 disappeared. Thus, in Roman Catholic South America was the 
 first Protestant mission founded and the first Protestant martyrs 
 suffered. 
 
 The second endeavor to found the Protestant Church in Brazil 
 was made by Holland, which occupied Northern Brazil, with Per- 
 nambuco as a center, from 1624 to 1654. Under the wise leader- 
 ship of Maurice of Nassau, nephew of William the Silent, the 
 colony prospered greatly. He gave the first decree of religious 
 
 ' See Parkman's "Pioneers of France in the New World" for detailed 
 account. , 
 
 123 
 
freedom ever issued in America — some say in the world. When 
 the Portug-uese regained their independence from Spain, they also 
 drove the Dutch from Brazil. A cultured Brazilian gentleman 
 said to one of our missionaries that the greatest misfortune that 
 ever befell Brazil was the expulsion of the Dutch; that if they 
 could make such a garden out of that land of rock and marsh 
 where they live, what might they not have done with a country 
 like Brazil ! 
 
 The first Protestant church erected in South America was 
 built in Rio de Janeiro in 1819. The English insisted that this 
 right should be accorded them in their first commercial treaty 
 with the new empire. After great opposition from the clericals, 
 it was conceded. The outward appearance of the building was 
 not permitted to be like a church. It was rebuilt after the found- 
 ing of the Republic, with ecclesiastical architecture, and stands 
 to-day on Rua Barbonas. 
 
 The papal nuncio, in arguing with the king against granting 
 the permission for the church, when he failed to secure his point, 
 then asked that the Inquisition be established to take care of the 
 heretics the new chapel would make. But the Bishop of Rio 
 favored granting the permission, for, he said, the English were 
 not a religious people, but very jealous and tenacious. If per- 
 mission were not granted they would make a great question out 
 of it. But if granted and the chapel was built, no one would 
 attend it afterward. 
 
 Among noteworthy missionary visitors may be mentioned Allan 
 Gardiner, who visited Brazil before he founded his mission 
 among the Fuegians, and Henry Alartyn, who landed at Bahia 
 on his way to Persia. He took his Latin Vulgate in hand and 
 went to the old Franciscan monastery, still the largest building 
 in Bahia, and argued with the padres as to the necessity of teach- 
 ing the Bible to the people. When one ascends the high hill on 
 which the monastery stands to-day, and sees the innumerable 
 crosses on the three hundred and sixty-three church spires of the 
 city, he can well understand the feeling of Alartyn as he ex- 
 claimed, "Crosses there are in abundance, but who will lift up 
 the Cross of Christ?" 
 
 Brazil is the only country in South America that has separation 
 of Church and State. Her political life has been much less turbu- 
 lent than the Spanish-American republics. Her separation from 
 the mother country came more naturally, as did the founding of 
 the Republic, which came a quarter of a century later than it did 
 
 124 
 
with the Spanish-American countries. The spirit of the Portu- 
 guese, as contrasted with that of the Spanish, probably influ- 
 enced Brazil toward liberalism. They were the leaders in 
 discovery and trading- in the fifteenth century, with a broader 
 outlook on life than the Spaniards, who were more directly con- 
 nected with the papacy. 
 
 The development of the positivist cult in Brazil is an interest- 
 ing sidelight on her liberal tendencies. This movement was 
 begun, it seems, in connection with the agitation for a Republic. 
 It flourished to such an extent that a positivist temple was 
 erected in Rio de Janeiro, where services are still held. The 
 progress of the movement was manifested by its influence upon 
 the constitution of the states of Amazonas. Parana and Rio 
 Grande do Sul, the last-mentioned being promulgated under posi- 
 tivist suggestion in the name of the Family, the Country, and 
 Humanity. Their liberalizing influence has been felt in many 
 acts, such as protests against the crucifix in the Supreme Court 
 room ; against the Church's control of the cemeteries, and in 
 the proposal of divorce laws. The national census reports some 
 three hundred members. Positivism has ceased to have the seri- 
 ous hold on the intellectuals of the country it once had. 
 
 The present Protestant missionary work was most fortunate in 
 its beginnings. Dr. Kalle)^ a pious Scotch physician, who was 
 greatly persecuted in the Madeira Islands, where he first began 
 to preach the gospel, came to Brazil, and soon had a strong work 
 established. He emphasized self-support and national leadership. 
 The churches he organized along Congregational lines have de- 
 veloped other strong congregations from both centers where he 
 preached, Pernambuco and Rio de Janeiro. The Presbyterians, who 
 were the second missionary body to begin work, had as their 
 pioneer missionary Dr. A. G. Simonton, who was a strong man 
 intellectually and greatly emphasized a well-prepared ministry. 
 He mastered Portuguese as probably no other missionary has 
 ever done, and his sermons are still so popular that the royalty 
 on them is a substantial part of the support of the Presbyterian 
 seminary. This seminary is by long odds the best in Latin Amer- 
 ica. It has been established for thirty years and has produced 
 men like Eduardo Pereira, Erasmo Braga and Alvaro Reis, who 
 are well known, not only in Protestant circles, but also to the 
 general public in Brazil. 
 
 Dr. Pereira is the author of the most popular grammar in 
 Portuguese, widely used in the public and Catholic schools of 
 
 125 
 
Brazil. He is one of the finest Christian gentlemen that one 
 could meet anywhere, and would adorn society in any of our 
 American cities. He was fortunate in investments in property in 
 his home-town of Sao Paulo when it was yet in its infancy as 
 a commercial center, and' these, with the royalties on his books, 
 have made him more than a well-to-do man, enabling him to do 
 much for the Kingdom. He has always given his time wholly to 
 evangelical work. As the head of the Independent Presbyterian 
 Church, he is also director of their theological seminary, and is 
 well known in Sao Paulo as a strong force for righteousness. 
 
 Dr. Erasmo Braga, who wrote the account in Portuguese of 
 the Panama Congress, is well known in Brazil as a literary man. 
 He has been connected with the Jornal do Conimercio and other 
 prominent Brazilian papers, and is now editing a monthly review 
 called O Refonna. His book on the Panama Congress has re- 
 ceived favorable reviews in the leading journals of Brazil. Dr. 
 Braga gives most of his time to the Presbyterian seminary in 
 Campinas, but he receives no salary for the great burden that he 
 carries there. He is employed by the National College to teach 
 English, and lives on what he receives for that work. I know of 
 no finer example of the sacrifice of a man of talent for the cause 
 that he loves than this. 
 
 Dr. Alvaro Reis, the pastor of the great Presbyterian Church 
 in Rio de Janeiro, is a real force in the moral life of the city. 
 His church has nearly a thousand members, among whom are 
 prominent physicians, lawyers and Government officials. It is a 
 fine example of the way the gospel can break down lines of caste, 
 for it has many poor members also. Its annual offering is some 
 ten thousand dollars. I attended the celebration of the fiftieth 
 anniversary of the founding of the first Sunday School in Brazil, 
 which took place in this church. An all-day program was held 
 on the National Independence Day, which happened to correspond 
 with the Sunday School anniversary. The program was divided 
 into seven sections, lasting about an hour each, with intervals 
 for social intercourse. Delegates were present from the twenty 
 Sunday Schools that the church conducts in different parts of 
 the city and its suburbs. Addresses were made by many promi- 
 nent men and pastors from other churches. The pastor was 
 everywhere at once, encouraging, greeting, introducing, and, as a 
 master host, seeing that everyone enjoyed himself. I have never 
 shared in a finer social occasion in one of our great city churches 
 in North America. Dr. Reis is an author of ability : some of his 
 
 126 
 
works have been published in the ofificial organ of the Historical 
 Society of Brazil. 
 
 These three men are mentioned because, as delegates to Pan- 
 ama, they are perhaps best known outside of Brazil. But there 
 are many others who might also furnish an illustration of the in- 
 fluence of evangelical leaders in the community. 
 
 Brazil is the only country in Latin America where the native 
 Evangelical Church sustains a hospital. This occupies beautiful 
 grounds in the suburbs of Rio de Janeiro. It took the Church 
 fourteen years to complete the structure, which cost, with 
 grounds, $100,000. It is splendidly equipped. The pity is that' 
 the support has not been sufficient of late to allow it to take its 
 capacity of patients. No mission funds have gone into the hos- 
 pital. Dr. Reis, who is the presdent of the institution, however, 
 made an appeal to me to bring the needs of the hospital before 
 the friends in the United States. It is a shame to see this mag- 
 nificent plant almost without patients, when there is such a large 
 ministry that it could perform if its annual budget were enlarged. 
 
 Another magnificent work of charity conducted under evangeli- 
 cal influence, though a private institution, is the Santa Teresa 
 Dispensary and Home for the Poor in Rio de Janeiro. It was 
 founded and is largely supported by Dr. Francisco de Castro, a 
 prominent Brazilian attorney. Dr. Castro was a good Roman 
 Catholic when he lost his wife and was left with several mother- 
 less children. Protestants were the only ones from whom he 
 could get help in taking care of the children. In a visit to Eng- 
 land later, he was greatly taken wnth the orphanage and free 
 clinic work there. He married the English nurse w^ho had taken 
 care of his children, and they together founded the Santa Teresa 
 Home. The work consists of a day school, a dispensary, a nurs- 
 ery, and relief work for the poor. The enthusiasm of Dr. Castro, 
 as he shows one over the magnificently arranged home, knows 
 no bounds. The kindergarten and day-school program is most 
 practical. A large amount of relief work is done. The fact that 
 a person is needy is sufficient to win the heart of this good man. 
 As the work goes on, probably more of the self-help idea will 
 be introduced. The entire expense of the work last year w^as 
 $25,000, half of which amount was given by the founder him- 
 self. Dr. Castro recently joined the Episcopal Church in Rio, 
 the rector of which. Dr. J. G. Meem, is strongly seconding him 
 in the work of the institution. 
 
 Another mark of the strength of the Evangelical Church in 
 
 127 
 
Brazil is the number of directors of public institutions who are 
 either members of an evangielical church or were educated in 
 church schools. This is particularly true in the state of Sao 
 Paulo, where for more than twenty years Mackenzie College has 
 been training the leaders for the political and educational life of 
 that most progressive of Brazilian states. 
 
 One of the outstanding figures of Brazilian life is Dr. Jose 
 Carlos Rodriguez, former editor of the Jornal do Cornmercio, but 
 now occupied with literary work. While Dr. Rodriguez has never 
 joined any of the Protestant denominations — probably because 
 of their sectarian differences — yet he is one of their recognized 
 champions. He was requested by the Government, in its plans 
 for historical literature for the celebration of the centennial in 
 19 lo, to prepare a work on the Non-Catholic Religions of Brazil. 
 He accepted with the understanding that he was to have absolute 
 liberty in the preparation of the work. The result is a priceless 
 little volume, which gives in detail the story of the French and 
 Dutch Protestant propaganda, of the positivist movement, and of 
 the modern evangelical mission work. Dr. Rodriguez believes 
 that the greatest need of his country is a knowledge of the Bible. 
 He also believes that the reason the Bible is not studied more 
 is because people do not understand how to approach it. He is 
 therefore giving his time now to the preparation of an introduc- 
 tion to the Bible. Soon the evangelical cause will have a schol- 
 arly work contributed by one of the best South American journal- 
 ists, explaining to the educated classes what the Bible is and 
 why it challenges their attention. 
 
 One finds several of the evangelical churches in Brazil with 
 their own national organizations, conducted independently of any 
 foreign control. The Northern and Southern Presbyterian 
 churches joined their forces many years ago, the first meeting of 
 the General Assembly being held in 1910. Its business is con- 
 ducted on a dignified business basis that is worthy of the national 
 organization of a church in any country. It has a home mission- 
 ary society, which supports work in various parts of Brazil. Its 
 business is entirely conducted by Brazilians. There has been 
 worked out recently, in a most harmonious way, a satisfactory 
 division of labor between the national church and the foreign mis- 
 sionaries, which provides that, as a general rule, neither workers 
 in the national church nor the missionaries of the Board shall 
 be members of both corporations at the same time. Exceptions 
 are made when a presbytery has less than five members, when it 
 
 128 
 
may invite one or more missionaries to membership. No mis- 
 sionary serves as pastor of a presbytery church, and the mission 
 does not employ members of presbyteries as evangehsts, except as 
 these shall be loaned for a certain limited time. The ecclesiastical 
 authority of missionaries is final in their particular field, but the 
 licensing of ministers and the recommendation of students for the 
 seminary is limited to the presbyteries. Presbyteries and missions 
 exchange reports annually. In cases where a church is in condi- 
 tion to join a presbytery, with the exception of a small part 
 of its financial support, the mission may be requested to aid it 
 on a sliding scale. Transference of work from one body to an- 
 other is provided by the local congregation, the presbytery or the 
 mission taking up the matter with the court concerned. The mis- 
 sion, on opening work in new districts, at first consults with the 
 nearest presbytery. A permanent committee from the two Pres- 
 byterian Boards and the Brazil General Assembly looks after the 
 carrying out of this agreement. While the agreement has been 
 in efifect only a year, it now looks as though it would prove a 
 very happy solution to the difficult problem which arises when 
 the native church is ready to assume a certain amount of responsi- 
 bility for the evangelization of its people, and yet is still in need 
 of the help of missionaries. 
 
 Many believe that if the missionaries had been as willing sev- 
 eral years ago to put responsibility and authority on the national 
 leaders as this new agreement shows, the schism in the church, 
 which has been such a blight on its growth, would have been 
 averted. 
 
 It will be seen that this agreement provides that tlie mission- 
 aries shall do the real pioneer work out on the frontiers where 
 churches have not yet been developed, while the Brazilian pastors 
 have the work in the cities and towns where the congregations are 
 strong. This is the reverse of the ordinary situation found in 
 Latin America. One is surprised to find no American Presby- 
 terian missionary, for example, in the capital of the Republic or 
 in Sao Paulo, a city of 500,000 population. And yet he at once 
 recognizes the wisdom of this arrangement when he finds that 
 the Brazilian pastors are men of such training and character that 
 they occupy as high a place in the community as any foreigner 
 could possibly hope to do. 
 
 The Congregationalists, Independent Presbyterians and Bap- 
 tists each have their independent national assemblies, but I have 
 referred particularly to the Presbyterian because of the way they 
 
 129 
 
have worked out the relationship l)etween the missionaries and 
 national workers. 
 
 The evangelical schools of Brazil are recognized by the public 
 men of that country as an educational force of importance. The 
 property of the secondary schools is valued at one and a half 
 million dollars. Mackenzie College owns nearly half of this. 
 The rest is divided between the Methodist school at Juiz de Fora, 
 the Southern Presbyterian at Lavras, the Baptist colleges at Rio 
 and Pernambuco, the Presbyterian Girls' School at Curityba, the 
 Presbyterian Theological Seminary in Campinas, the Methodists' 
 girls' schools at Piracicaba, Bello Horizonto and Petropolis, the 
 Episcopal College in Porto Alegre and the Methodists in Uru- 
 guayana, and a few other schools which I was not able to visit. 
 The Federal Government by legislative enactment recognizes the 
 degrees of the schools of Dentisry and Pharmacy of Granbery 
 College. The state legislature has just agreed to recognize the 
 Agricultural School at Lavras. In the recent military parade in 
 Rio de Janeiro, the student companies from Mackenzie and Gran- 
 berry were taken to Rio and appeared in the review on the same 
 basis as the students from the most important Government 
 schools. When President Lane of Mackenzie College died, the 
 state legislature adjourned and he had the largest funeral that 
 ever took place in Sao Paulo. Dr. Joao Sampio says of the Meth- 
 odist Girls' School in Piracicaba : "This college was the mother of 
 reform for pubhc instruction in the State of Sao Paulo. It was 
 there that Dr. Prudente Moraes was able to examine and appre- 
 ciate the application of modern pedagogical methods brought 
 from the United States, thus preparing his spirit for the great 
 work which he had occasion to initiate as governor of the state." 
 (Sao Paulo, since Governor Moraes's time, has led all the other 
 states in education.) While many Brazilians believe that in the 
 interior illiteracv is grooving in spite of the efforts of the Gov- 
 ernment, the schools started by Dr.Waddell in the interior of 
 Bahia and taken over by the Government, recently are recognized 
 as the best practical effort that has been made to combat illit- 
 eracy. So the story might be continued, showing that in all parts 
 of Brazil except the interior country, where there is no education 
 of any kind, evangelical schools have been recognized as leaders 
 in solving the educational problems of Brazil. 
 
 Another proof of the strength of the evangelical movement in 
 Brazil is the large number of self-supporting congregations. In 
 .one district in the state of Rio de Janeiro, out of thirty Baptist 
 
 130 
 
congregations twenty-six are self-supporting. The Congrega- 
 tional churches have been practically self-supporting from the be- 
 ginning. The ^lethodists have more self-supporting churches in 
 Brazil than in all the rest of Latin America. The Independent 
 Presbyterian Church, with over six thousand members, has never 
 received any support outside the country. Brazil has been for- 
 tunate in having sensible leaders who recognized that indepen- 
 dence in ecclesiastical government depends upon independence in 
 financial support. 
 
 Independent financial support means, of course, independence in 
 church government also. One of the first things that impresses 
 a visitor when he enters into conference with the workers in Bra- 
 zil is that the men who take the lead in discussion and who have 
 most to do with the shaping of policies are the Brazilians. The 
 counsel of the foreign missionary is accepted only so far as it has 
 the appeal of wisdom. While an antagonistic feeling is scarcely 
 ever shown ^toward the Boards or their agents, yet the viewpoint 
 taken, both by missionaries and nationals, is that of the Brazilian 
 church and not that of the foreign agencies, which are recognized 
 as only aiding in the development of the national church. This 
 cannot be said of the conferences I have attended in any other 
 South American country. 
 
 There is not time to point out other evidences of the strength 
 of the Brazilian Church and to emphasize the lessons it can teach 
 our other missions in Latin America. And it must not be thought 
 that the Brazilian Church has no problems, or that there remains 
 little for missionary societies to do. The needs are enormous, 
 and it is doubtful if the nation will be evangehzed in the next 
 several centuries if no more than the present rate of progress is 
 maintained. The schism in the Presbyterian Church has delayed 
 the progress of all churches in Brazil in a most marked way. 
 There is now only one Protestant Christian to every five hundred 
 Brazilians. Sao Paulo, said by the workers there to be the capital 
 of Protestantism in Brazil, has a population of 500,000, with 2,000 
 evangelicals. One may truthfully say that the influence of the 
 church is far beyond its numerical strength, but these figures loom 
 large, in view of what is left to be done. Outside of the states 
 of Sao Paulo, Minas Geraes, Rio de Janeiro, the Federal District 
 and Rio Grande do Sul, Brazil cannot be said to be occupied in 
 any adequate sense. The great interior states of Goyaz, Matto 
 Grosso, Parana, Santa Catarina and Amazonas have not a dozen 
 preachers, all told. Northern Brazil is one of the most neglected 
 
 1.^1 
 
fields on earth. North and west of the San Francisco River lies 
 about two-thirds of Brazil, which is itself half of South America. 
 There are only twenty-nine missionaries in this whole territory, 
 thirteen ordained men, thirteen wives and three women teachers. 
 The Southern Presbyterians, the Southern Baptists and the South 
 American Evangelical Union are the Boards working there, with 
 the exception of the Y. M. C. A., which has one secretary in Per- 
 uambuco. There is one state with over a million people where 
 there is only one native pastor. Altogether there are only thirty 
 Brazilian pastors in this field. Two-thirds of the region is cov- 
 ered with virgin forests, through which wander native tribes who 
 have never heard the name of Christ. The Amazon and its 
 tributaries furnish ten thousand miles of navigable waters to 
 reach the eight millions of people living in this territory. One 
 of the states of Brazil is as large as England, France, (jermany, 
 Belgium and Holland, together. Another is four times the size of 
 Texas. In spite of the great need of the whole territory, fifteen 
 out of twenty-nine missionaries are located in the city of Per- 
 nambuco. There are seven states with a population ranging from 
 that of j\Iaine to New Jersey, which have no resident mission- 
 aries. If China had the same proportion of missionaries it would 
 have only half the number that are there at present, and India's 
 staff would be reduced two-thirds. There is one medical mission- 
 ary, and people come to see him from five different states. When 
 he travels on the train, they wait at every station for him. 
 
 In the whole state of Ceara, which has the best climate and 
 the most progressive people of all Northern Brazil, there is just 
 one evangelical worker — a Brazilian pastor. In Porto Rico, 
 which has the same population, but only a fraction of its area, 
 there are two hundred and eighteen national workers and one 
 hundred and thirty-six foreign missionaries. The whole district 
 lies within the Equator and eight degrees south, and diseases of 
 the tropics are rampant, except in a few of the coast cities, where 
 modern sanitary improvements have been installed. There are 
 about eighty-five per cent, of the people who cannot read and 
 write. The problem that the Government is contending with is 
 enormous, and some Brazilians believe that the illiteracy is grow- 
 ing instead of decreasing. Not an evangelical school of college 
 grade exists in all this district. I raised the question with the 
 workers of inviting another society to enter the territory. The 
 Southern Presbyteran Mission has not sent a new evangelistic 
 missionary to this field in twenty years. The Evangelical Union 
 
 132 
 
of South America, since it took over the work from the "Help 
 for Brazil Mission," five years ago, has sent no new missionary, 
 and maintains only two at the present time. The Southern Bap- 
 tist Mission has considerably strengthened its force here, having 
 sent five new men to this field in the last five years. Thus, the 
 situation is not at all encouraging, then, for the evangelization 
 of Northern Brazil in the immediate future. The workers are 
 insistent on new forces. They would, however, deprecate the 
 entry of new denominational interests. Dr. Pereira suggested at 
 Sao Paulo that the Presbyterians make a division of territory be- 
 tween the national churches and the missions, and that Northern 
 Brazil be considered mission territory and Central-Southern Bra- 
 zil the part for which the national churches shall be responsible. 
 If the three Boards now working in Northern Brazil cannot im- 
 mediately strengthen their work, then it seems to me that other 
 Boards of like ecclesiastical policy with those now working there, 
 say the Northern Baptist Foreign Board and the American 
 Board, should be invited to help in the enormous task. The 
 climatic conditions are hard, but foreigners are scattered every- 
 where over the Amazon Valley for the sake of rubber, brazil 
 nuts and cattle. The missionary enterprise should not then hesi- 
 tate. Ceara would be a better city for the establishment of a cen- 
 tral educational work than the city of Para, as the climate is more 
 bracing. Still, in Para, Manaos, and all the great district of the 
 Amazon, yellow fever has been stamped out for several years. 
 Frequent furloughs would be necessary, and people from south- 
 ern climates should be selected as missionaries. 
 
 The following communions, mentioned in the order of their 
 coming to the field, are working in Brazil. The Congregational- 
 ists (1,400 members), with Rio de Janeiro and Pernambuco as 
 centers. This work, begun by Dr. Kalley, has been a Brazilian 
 work, maintained largely by the members themselves. There is 
 a growing relationship between them and the Evangelical Union 
 of South America. In Pernambuco, the work of the two has been 
 practically united. The Presbyterians, U. S. A., support mission- 
 aries in the states of Bahia, Parana, Santa Catarina, and Alatto 
 Grosso. The Presbyterians U. S. have missionaries in the states 
 of Pernambuco, Minas Geraes and Sao Paulo. They cooperate 
 with the Presbyterian General Assembly of Brazil, which has 
 churches in the above-named states, in the Federal capital, in 
 Rio Grande do Norte, Parahiba, Ceara, and Para. (Total, 14,000 
 members.) The Southern Methodist Church is in the Federal 
 
 133 
 
capital, and in the states of Rio de Janeiro, Minas Geraes, Sao 
 Paulo, Santa Catarina and Rio Grande do Sul (7,000 members). 
 The Southern Baptists are in Amazonas, Para, Pernambuco, 
 Bahia, Rio de Janeiro, Espiritu Santa, the Federal capital, Sao 
 Paulo, Rio Grande do Sul, and probably others (14,000 mem- 
 bers). The Episcopal Church is in Rio Grande do Sul and the 
 Federal capital (1,500 members). The Independent Presbyterian 
 Church has churches in most of the states where older Presby- 
 terian work is found (6,500 members). The Evangelical Union 
 of South America is in Sao Paulo, Goyaz and Pernambuco (350 
 members). The Young Men's Christian Association has a widely 
 extended and influential work in Brazil, with associations in Rio 
 de Janeiro, Sao Paulo, Rio Grande do Sul and Pernambuco 
 (3,000 members). 
 
 There has never been any formal agreement entered into by 
 the evangelical bodies concerning territorial occupation, looking 
 to the occupation of the whole country. At several times two 
 different bodies have made certain agreements. When the Epis- 
 copal workers first came to Brazil and were looking for a field, 
 the Presbyterians, U. S. A., agreed to retire from the state of 
 Rio Grande do Sul in favor of the Episcopalians. The Northern 
 and Southern Methodist churches agreed to their boundaries in 
 South America, the former taking Spanish-speaking and the lat- 
 ter Portuguese-speaking South America. The work developed by 
 the Northern Church in Rio Grande do Sul was transferred to 
 the Southern Church, which now counts this as one of its most 
 fruitful fields. The Presbyterian U. S. and Methodists have an 
 agreement over the work in the state of Minas Geraes. The Bap- 
 tists, Methodists and Presbyterians have an understanding con- 
 cerning work in the state of Bahia. The British and American 
 Bible Societies have a distinct limitation of territories between the 
 two which works admirably. Most of the territorial division has 
 been simply by "gentlemen's agreements." That there is not more 
 overlapping is due mainly to the immensity of the territory and 
 the smallness of the forces. Brazilian workers do not seem to 
 feel the necessity of facing this question at present, as it is being 
 faced in most of the other Latin countries. I am convinced, 
 however, that a careful survey of the whole field would reveal 
 many ways of more complete occupation without enlargement of 
 forces. Such a survey would also help toward a better determi- 
 nation of the fields which should be left to the mission Boards 
 and of those which should be cared for by the Brazilian Church, 
 
 134 
 
a question of great importance in the minds of some of the na- 
 tional leaders. 
 
 Regarding territorial problems in Brazil, it must be kept in 
 mind that there are three divisions — southern, central and north- 
 ern. Southern Brazil, as regards evangelical work, consists large- 
 ly of the state of Rio Grande do Sul. Between it and Sao Paulo 
 and Rio there are the states of Parana and Santa Catarina, 
 which are very weak evangelically. They feel quite separated 
 from Rio and even from Sao Paulo, which is three days by rail 
 from them. This feeling of separation is more marked still in 
 Northern Brazil. In Pernambuco, the first and last message of 
 the workers is a warning not to forget that Nofthern Brazil is 
 a different field from Central Brazil. When one has traveled for 
 six days on the ship from Rio to Pernambuco, and then five more 
 too Para, he does not need to have it proved. Workers who go 
 from the north to the south never return; they are lost to the 
 north. Hence the northern workers object to sending their young 
 men south to be educated for the ministry. Conditions in the 
 north are so different that the workers there object to having 
 their policies determined by the force in the south. While it 
 seems desirable that the whole work in any one country should 
 be closely knit together, yet* the northern field for some time to 
 come will have to be considered as very largely a field in itself. 
 
 As suggested before, this whole matter needs to be closely 
 studied and conclusions reached after data from all the fields are 
 in hand. At present, the opinions of workers in Northern and 
 Southern Brazil are opposed ; neither is thoroughly cognizant of 
 the situation in the whole country. 
 
 In other parts of Latin America missionaries are located largely 
 in the great cities. In Brazil they are often found in the small 
 towns in the interior. The Presbyterian missionaries in Per- 
 nambuco have their educational and medical work in towns of 
 less than 10,000 people, one day's ride into the country from the 
 capital city. In the state of Bahia there are seven foreign mis- 
 sionaries, all except one of whom are located in the interior. Their 
 greatest educational center in North Brazil is in the heart of the 
 forest, two days on mule-back from the railroad. It is said in 
 defense of this policy that Bahia, for example, was for years one 
 of the most barren of mission fields, but since the work began to 
 be pressed in the interior it has become one of the most fruitful 
 of all the fields. Twenty years ago the Methodists left the easily 
 accessible coast country and opened new fields in the great state 
 
 135 
 
of Minas Geraes, which now form the stronghold of their work 
 in Brazil. One of them finds the largest congregation developed 
 in small towns or in the country itself, where the whole district 
 has been brought under the influence of the gospel. Some have 
 expressed the conviction that Brazil will be evangelized from the 
 interior outward, and not from the coast inward. If it be ob- 
 jected that this policy is against the strategy of the apostle to 
 the Gentiles, the missionaries reply that Paul probably preached 
 in the cities because it was there the people were most willing to 
 hear him. In going to the country in Brazil, modern missionaries 
 are following the same principle. 
 
 The best exemplification of the other policy is the work of the 
 Baptists, in Pernambuco. Their extensive itinerating work in sev- 
 eral of the northern states is all- conducted from the cities of 
 Bahia and Pernambuco. In the latter place they have the best 
 organized centralized mission that I have visited. Five mission- 
 ary families live in the mission compound, a beautiful property, 
 well suited for the work. Here they have their general school, 
 with special departments for training ministers and teachers, who 
 are sent out to all Northern Brazil. They have the largest min- 
 isterial class in Latin America, between twenty-five and thirty. 
 The students are all self-supporting, either through the printing 
 shop, pastoral service or other work. Each of the five mission- 
 aries is a specialist — one an educator, another a theologian, an- 
 other an evangelist — and what probably accounts more for the 
 efficient organization than anything else — one a specialist on the 
 business side. Only one man has no specific duties on the com- 
 pound, but all the others, with him, take their turn in itinerating 
 work. Their trips in visiting the interior churches last from 
 three to eight weeks. One man is kept busy holding Bible insti- 
 tutes in the country churches. A very large percentage of the 
 churches are now self-supporting. The constant visits of the mis- 
 sionaries to these churches keeps them progressive, preventing the 
 falling back which so often happens, when a church becomes 
 financially independent and is then left without stimulus of mis- 
 sionary visitation. A church extension fund was begun last year 
 by the missionaries, who put into it $250. The churches were in- 
 vited to subscribe for shares of $125 apiece, which would entitle 
 them to a loan when the fund was in condition to grant it. 
 Already the fund has accomplished wonders in helping churches 
 to help themselves. Every organized Sunday schoool class in 
 the Baptist Church in Pernambuco is paying for a share in instal- 
 
 136 
 
nients, which means they will soon have one of the few special 
 Sunday school buildings in Brazil. On an itinerating trip through 
 the country last month, the missionary had turned over to him 
 $125 from various little funds which different congregations had 
 collected, but were keeping idle because they were not large 
 enough to begin an undertaking. 
 
 Between these two methods of work, representing roughly 
 diffusion and concentration, there will always be a difference of 
 opinion. Both are right ; both are necessary. The more one sees 
 of mission work, the more he is convinced that it is not so much 
 the method, but the man that counts. The same man who built a 
 great educational institution in the wilderness of Bahia would 
 have also developed a great influence in the capital city. The 
 missionary who is loved and followed in the city, will draw peo- 
 ple to him in the country. This is not saying that men have not 
 their special gifts and should not be given work where these 
 can be used to the greatest advantage. The efficacy of mission 
 work could be doubled by taking the round pegs out of square 
 holes and the square ones out of round holes, putting each mis- 
 sionary into his respective place, eliminating friction and round- 
 ing out service. But men of capacity, of soul, of whom the peo- 
 ple take knowledge that they have been with Jesus, always attract 
 and influence the people. Other men may have better methods 
 and finer equipment, but their work is always dead, dead, dead ! 
 The great advances of modern missions only prove the more 
 surely that one drop of red blood is of more value than all or- 
 ganization, and that without Christ working within us all is 
 failure. 
 
 Denominationalism has been very strong in Brazil. Doctrinal 
 questions of baptism, predestination, apostolic succession, etc., 
 have occupied a large part of the church papers and many thou- 
 sands of pages of the Christian literature in Portuguese. The 
 defense of views on these doctrines seems to be considered fully 
 as important now as it was fifty years ago in the United States. 
 A new day is dawning, however. Such movements as the new 
 University Federation and the Union Seminary mean that the 
 missionary forces will be occupied in a more aggressive campaign 
 against the common enemy rather than in magnifying their own 
 differences. This, if remarks made to me in many quarters mean 
 anything, will gain a much larger respect for the evangelical 
 cause among the public at large. 
 
 If the money spent in controversial literature had been spent 
 
 137 
 
in the production of standard works of durable value, the Portu- 
 guese would not now be nearly so needy in this important field. 
 
 The schism in the Presbyterian Church to which reference has 
 been made occurred in 1903. The three principal questions in- 
 volved were: The Church's educational policy, especially as re- 
 lated to Mackenzie College and the Theological Seminary; the 
 relationship of the missionaries to the National Church, and the 
 Church's attitude toward Masonry. The churches that withdrew 
 under the leadership of Dr. Eduardo Pereira were formed into 
 the Independent Presbyterian Church. To-day it has some 7,000 
 members and maintains a splendid school and theological semi- 
 nary, and a home mission Board that helps many weak churches. 
 The various union committees and organizations growing out of 
 the work of the Committee on Cooperation has brought about a 
 movement for the union of those two churches, and the time does 
 not seem far distant when it will be an accomplished fact. Work- 
 ers in Brazil often made the remark to me that if the Panama 
 Congress had done nothing but bring about the splendid fellow- 
 ship which now exists between these two bodies, it would have 
 been worth all that it cost in time and money. 
 
 If the example of this division in Brazil serves to save other 
 churches from a similar catastrophe, it will not have been alto- 
 gether without benefit. The Brazilian leaders are very anxious 
 about this matter. Both Dr. Pereira and Dr. Reis referred often 
 in our conference to the fact that they saw these divisions com- 
 ing in Chile and Argentina, if a better understanding did not 
 develop between missionaries and nationals. Dr. Pereira said : 
 "Panama should do great things in saving divisions in the young 
 churches on the field. There is great harm in sporadic efforts at 
 independence. Now is the time to prevent great shocks between 
 missionaries and nationals. We must not have these shocks, for 
 it means that the work suffers. It is easy to understand how 
 they come. In Chile, for example, young men of the lower class 
 have been given two years of Bible study and then sent out into 
 evangelical work. These Chilean rotos are of strong blood. What 
 can you expect? Without real education, they are soon going 
 to assert their independence. The missionary knows they are not 
 capable of leadership, so he opposes giving the authority. And 
 then comes the division." Dr. Reis said, in his eloquent, dram- 
 atic way: 'T pray you not to stifle these young, struggling 
 churches groping toward independence in Chile and Argentina. 
 It would be the greatest of crimes." Both he and Dr. Pereira 
 
 138 
 
agreed that the only way to solve the problem of independence 
 was by an educated ministry. Experience in Brazil shows this. 
 If the independent church had not been under the leadership of 
 an educated ministry, it is hard to tell what might have been the 
 results. As it was, the results are bad enough. At the time 
 of the division, the church had a strong influence among the lead- 
 ing people of the state of Sao Paulo, the most progressive in 
 Brazil, and it looked as though in a few years Protestantism 
 would count among its members the best people of the state. With 
 the strife that followed the division, multitudes have become in- 
 different to religion, and the whole cause of evangelical Chris- 
 tianity has received a blow from which it will take many a long 
 day to recover. 
 
 The chairman of the Committee on Cooperation and Unity for 
 the Brazilian Regional Conference told me he started at the prep- 
 aration of the report of his committee, believing that it would 
 be impossible, even undesirable, to have one evangelical church in 
 Brazil. But his investigations proved to hmi beyond doubt that 
 this was the only thing that would bring Brazil to Christ. 
 
 It was encouraging to hear so many workers testify that the 
 Panama Congress had brought a new spirit to the evangelical 
 work in Brazil. "Old schisms are being healed ; missionaries and 
 nationals are feeling closer to one another. The things that used 
 to divide us are things that now unite us. If the Congress does 
 nothing more than to establish a union seminary for Brazil, it 
 will be worth while." These are among the grateful expressions 
 one hears from the workers. The Panama Reports have been 
 sympathetically reviewed by the newspapers, and even quoted in 
 Congress. 
 
 Several of the keenest students of the evangelical cause ex- 
 pressed deep solicitude over the fact that the Brazilian church 
 has not awakned to its sense of duty to the community at large, 
 nor to its responsibility for the general moral condition of the 
 people. Some of the most important Brazilian churches are lo- 
 cated in the midst of prostitution of the vilest kind, so that one 
 wonders if it would not be better for young people to stay at home 
 than to go to church, when they are thus compelled to pass 
 through districts infested by the most revolting forms of vice. 
 The Methodist Church has opened the only two institutional 
 churches in Brazil, and the institutional department of one of 
 these has recently been closed. The People's Central Institute 
 of Rio, in charge of Dr. Tucker, is doing a magnificent work, in 
 
 139 
 
which it is receivin.s: the support of many public men of the city. 
 The same work is condemned by some of the church leaders, who 
 believe that only the preaching from the pulpit is gospel work. 
 
 There is great need of literature in Portuguese, which will 
 awaken the Brazilian church to what is being done by the church 
 in other parts of the world along social lines. Dr. Magalhaes 
 of Rio de Janeiro says : 
 
 "We have in Brazil many poets, many orators, many artists, many 
 journalists^ but rare are the public men who dedicate themselves to social 
 studies. Few indeed are the books which treat of questions concerning 
 national economy. We frequently see our scientists forgetting their pros- 
 pects of a real and irrevocable immortality and electing rather the ephem- 
 eral laurels of romance and of the theater." 
 
 Here, then, is one of the great opportunities for the evangeh- 
 cal movement, save what this same author calls "The Great Sick 
 Man of South America." So far it has never occurred to earnest 
 students of their country's ills (and Dr. Magalhaes is sympa- 
 thetic toward the gospel) that religion has anything to do with 
 the cure of this national infirmity. He mentions four remedies : 
 (i^ Obligatory military service; (2) The Boy Scout movement; 
 (3) Well-balanced education ; (4) Constitutional government. 
 
 The necessity that the Church take a vital interest in commu- 
 nity life has been emphasized by a Brazilian gentleman of high 
 standing in the following declaration : "Political conditions in 
 Brazil are rotten ; that the next President of the Republic will 
 probably be an old man, a mere figurehead, to be used by the 
 politicians, among whom are the Secretary of State of Sao Paulo, 
 and the old man's son, a young doctor. Labor troubles, too, are 
 becoming very prominent now. In a recent strike in Sao Paulo, 
 about one thousand men were killed when soldiers fired for an 
 hour into the mob. A group of newspaper men took the part of 
 the laborers, who wished to have their wages raised. Immedi- 
 ately prices were raised twenty to twenty-five per cent. One Ital- 
 ian in Sao Paulo, who has been recently made a count by the 
 Italian King because of his enormous contribution to the war 
 fund, controlled all the flour industry. His boats run to Argen- 
 tina and other countries to bring in his wheat. Foreign invest- 
 ors have done much to corrupt politics by paying enormous sums 
 as bribes. In Brazil, street cars are called 'bonds.' because when 
 the English company put in electric cars at Rio there was a great 
 scandal in connection with bonds sold by a Government official, 
 and so people called the cars bonds. 'Brazil is a hospital presided 
 over by a lot of lunatics,' is the way one man puts it. 
 
 141 J 
 
"The new law which grants suffrage to those who can read and 
 write and have certain property may mean an aristocratic ten- 
 dency. Public opinion is against reform. A friend recently tried 
 to have prohibited the selling of obscene literature on trains. 
 The Literary Club to which he belongs said, *No, this would be 
 a reflection on the fine gentlemen who manage the road.' Dr. 
 Bandera, elected as a delegate to the White Slave Convention in 
 London, prepared a report on conditions in Brazil, but was not 
 allowed to publish it. He died a disappointed man because his 
 hands were tied in his efforts toward reform." 
 
 Medical Work 
 
 In Brazil, as in other Latin-American fields, few medical mis- 
 sionaries are maintained. The Presbyterians have one physician 
 in the state of Bahia and one in Pernambuco ; the Baptists have 
 two in Northern Brazil. There is no question about the need for 
 greatly enlarging this force. In Recife, a city of 250,000, there 
 is no trained nurse, and no physician in whom the missionaries 
 can have full confidence. The Presbyterians recently sent a phy- 
 sician into the interior of Bahia, largely because the missionaries 
 were living several days' journey from a doctor. The health 
 conditions of Porto Alegre remind one of those of the great in- 
 terior cities of China. The city water is taken out of the same 
 stream into which the sewerage, an open drain, is emptied. The 
 city was full of smallpox when I was there, but no effort was 
 made to isolate the cases or enforce vaccination. The Rocke- 
 feller Health Commission recently inspected the city and offered 
 to put it into first-class sanitary condition if the authorities would 
 guarantee to continue the work. The offer w^as declined. Any 
 one can practice medicine by simply paying the required fee 
 charged for a license. In Bahia, Recife and Para one sees the 
 most horrible sights of poor people eaten up by disease, wath no 
 remedy in sight. If such are the needs of the coast cities, what 
 must the condition be of the far-off interior! A dozen medical 
 missionaries scattered through Northern Brazil would do more 
 than anything else to commend the gospel to the people. 
 
 Educational Problems 
 
 "I predict that before you brethren get out of the country, you 
 will come to this conclusion : Brazil's greatest need is education — 
 schools, beginning with the primary and running clear on up into 
 the university." Thus spoke one of the workers to Dr. Brown- 
 
 141 
 
ing and me in the first conference we had in Brazil, down on 
 the southern border. 
 
 The last conversation I had in Para, under the beating rays of 
 an equatorial sun, was about the need of education in the great 
 Amazon Valley. In the states of Para, with more than a million 
 people, Amazonas, three times as large as Germany, and in the 
 territory extending on through Peru to the Pacific Ocean, there 
 is not an evangelical school, and few of any kind whatever. Yet 
 this is the Amazon Valley that Agassiz predicted, on his visit in 
 1868, would be the center of the world's civilization. In Para, 
 the modern city of 200,000 people, the average attendance of the 
 schools numbers 4,000. In the interior of the Amazon Valley 
 there are practically no schools. The reply to a question about 
 the establishment of an evangelical school in Para was that it 
 would meet with all kinds of difficulties, because grades and 
 diplomas were matters of pull and favor. As an illustration, the 
 fact was cited that a law had been recently passed, through the 
 influence of a director of a private school, making it extremely 
 difficult for students to secure their passing marks. When they 
 fail, he guarantees to have them pass if they take a course in his 
 school. He is also teacher in the Government gymnasium and is 
 prepared to make good his promise. 
 
 Returning from this conversation to the ship, I picked up Dr. 
 Megalhaes's pamphlet on "The Great Sick Man of South Amer- 
 ica," and read: 
 
 "The great mass of our people present the saddest state of illiteracy. It 
 is not erroneous to calculate more than eighty per cent, of our fellow citi- 
 zens who are not even able to read and write. This percentage is so 
 excessive, so deplorable, placing us in a position greatly inferior to other 
 cultured nations of America and the world, that one of our distinguished 
 men has recently proposed to change our name from Brazil to Analpha- 
 hctahndia (the land of illiterates)." 
 
 And the illustrious Bomfin makes this impassioned appeal 
 to his people : 
 
 'Let us make a campaign against our ignorance. There is no other 
 way to save this America of ours. Our many expedients and our polit- 
 ical wisdom have now contributed all they are able to give. That progress 
 which some count by tax receipts, others by the number of ships, and 
 others in the extent of mines operated, not only is badly defined— it is 
 fal^e and illusory. Progress must be made by society in its totality; 
 and this is only attained by the education and culture of each social 
 element.* 
 
 America Latina, Manoel Bomfin. page 400. 
 
 142 
 
The evangelical movement has gained the gratitude of the 
 Brazilian people for its splendid contribution to this campaign. 
 I am sorry there is not space in this report to review the splen- 
 did work done by each of the fifteen boarding schools which I 
 visited, with property valued at one million and a half dollars. 
 But here one can only touch the problem of cooperation, which 
 is the most vital of the many to be faced. 
 
 The first literature ever issued by the Committee on Coopera- 
 tion in Latin America, a circular dated in 1913, called attention, 
 among other cooperative possibilities in Latin America, to a pro- 
 posal made by Dr. S. R. Gammon of the "Institute Evangelico" 
 of Lavras, for a federation of the evangelical schools of Brazil. 
 After several years of informal discussion of the plan, both by 
 the Boards and the Brazilian workers, a conference was called 
 which met last December at Sao Paulo and formally adopted a 
 scheme of federation. Every considerable school in Brazil was 
 presented. The proposal was made to form an Evangelical Llni- 
 versity Federation, which means, in Portuguese, something that 
 is trying to be a university and isn't yet. This federation was 
 to consist of all superior schools having more than ten pupils, 
 and of all preparatory schools having more than twenty pupils. 
 The federation was to have under its care all primary schools 
 and all minor superior and preparatory schools willing to be en- 
 rolled. It was to be governed by a council consisting of one 
 representative of each membership school and one representative 
 of each Church or Board having no membership school, but 
 schools under the care of the Federation. The council was to 
 have a governing committee presided over by a chancellor, and 
 to do its work through committees on courses, text-books, exam- 
 inations and diplomas, these matters being the sphere of the Fed- 
 eration's control. Property, finances and discipline were to re- 
 main exactly as at present. The Federation was joined by four 
 superior schools and eleven preparatory schools, a large number 
 of primary schools, and incomplete superior and preparatory 
 schools were put under its care. A primary school was defined 
 as comprehending the first five years of school life, a preparatory 
 school the next six ; and a superior school was to require at least 
 eleven years of antecedent school life and to ofifer at least two 
 years of study. 
 
 The advantages of such a federation are too many to mention. 
 Brazil has no university. There are a number of strong profes- 
 sional schools, but they are not coordinated. This federation of 
 
 143 
 
evangelical schools, with the strengthening- of the present institu- 
 tions, and the opening of law, medical and teachers' colleges 
 would give the evangelical churches the one university in the 
 largest country in Latin America. With the circle of professional 
 schools completed, with uniform courses and examinations lead- 
 ing from secondary schools to professional courses, Government 
 recognition could be secured, thus placing the graduates on the 
 same footing as those of the Government professional schools. 
 A federation representing four or five thousand pupils, with a 
 trained corps of teachers working on a well-organized plan of 
 education, would in a few years exert a tremendous influence on 
 the whole educational program of Brazil. One item in the pro- 
 gram adopted at Sao Paulo is the establishment of secondary 
 schools, as rapidly as possible, in every state that as yet has none. 
 
 The workers are very much in earnest about the development 
 of this plan. They point to the recommendations of the Panama 
 Congress, of which so much has been said in the homelands, of 
 two or three real universities in Latin America. . Here is a chance 
 to make this talk become a reality^ After deliberation in repre- 
 sentative Brazilian conferences, both in Sao Paulo and Rio de 
 Janeiro, a resolution was passed calling for the help of the Com- 
 mittee on Cooperation to raise one million dollars for the realiza- 
 tion of the plan. Half of this amount would go to strengthening 
 the existing schools, the Engineering School of Mackenzie, the 
 schools of Pharmacy and Dentistry of Granbery, the Agricultural 
 School at Lavras, and the establishment of the proposed Union 
 Theological Seminary. The other half million would be for the 
 opening of new schools of law, medicine and education. This en- 
 tire fund would not be expended for some ten years. The gov- 
 erning committee of the federation have the whole expenditure 
 carefully calculated. 
 
 The committee, in pointing out the fact that they are not ask- 
 ing for unreasonable things, show the strength of the present 
 evangelical educational work in Brazil, the value of the property 
 of present secondary schools being a million and a half dollars, 
 with five thousand students, and a magnificent corps of teachers, 
 and with recognition everywhere as an important force in Bra- 
 zilian education. With such a start, they claim that it will be 
 easier to develop a university in Brazil than anywhere else in 
 Latin America. Here are one-third of the people and one-third 
 of the territory of Latin America, and the largest Protestant com- 
 munity besides. 
 
 144 
 
Not the least of the advantages of such a university federation 
 should be the securing of a definite permanent recognition of 
 evangelical schools by the Government. Our schools have felt 
 deeply the truth of the following observation of one of Brazil's 
 leading literary men : 
 
 "The mania to undo the work of predecessors affects everything, few 
 being wilHng to wait the long time necessary to judge as to the good or 
 bad results of a measure. We are a great people for continually trying 
 new things, new experiments, sometimes advancing wonderfully and other 
 times failing tremendously, but never taking definite, constructive measures. 
 
 "The recent reform of education, for example, will strangle every pri- 
 vate incentive, in a country where it ought to be encouraged by every 
 possible means, controlled only by a strict inspection of the public power, 
 as is done in the United States." 
 
 Several years ago the federal law allowed private schools, hav- 
 ing a certain amount of money invested, or of realty, and con- 
 senting to_^conform to the prescribed course of instruction and 
 submit to official inspection, to give diplomas that were of equal 
 value to those given by the Government schools, and that would 
 admit, students bearing them to the official schools of professional 
 grade — law, medicine, engineering, etc. Let it be borne in mind 
 that all of the professional schools are official, and that no man 
 who has not a diploma is supposed to be allowed to follow any 
 of the learned professions. There was, of course, a great deal of 
 red tape about all this official business ; but it worked fairly well 
 and would have given good results with slight modifications. 
 
 Some schools, however, began to trade in diplomas, selling 
 them for a price and demanding practically no study of their 
 students. The scandals were frequent, flagrant and increasing. 
 Instead of seeking to put an end to the abuses and improve the 
 law that was workable, the congress decided to have an entirely 
 different law and put an end to all of the privileges of private 
 schools. Under the new law, no school can secure these benefits 
 save under conditions that are practically impossible. 
 
 Private schools can now secure, under certain conditions, an 
 official board of examiners — fifteen strong, with varying qualifica- 
 tions of unfitness. The expense, however, will run from three 
 to five thousand dollars for a year. 
 
 When they lost official recognition, five years ago, they were 
 glad to be free from the red tape ; at first there was a falling off 
 in attendance, but most of them now have gotten back to the 
 largest enrollment. 
 
 The state government has just passed a law giving full recogni- 
 tion to the Lavras Agricultural School. 
 
 145 
 
Granbery College was given recognition of her professional 
 schools by legislative enactment, so that when she lost, with other 
 schools, the recognition of her gymnasium, granted by executive 
 decree, she still held the recognition of the diplomas of her 
 schools of pharmacy and dentistry. 
 
 In December, 1916, the Evangelical University Federation, on 
 the initiative of representatives of the existing seminaries, pre- 
 sented to the churches and the Mission Boards in Brazil a plan 
 for a union seminary. It included the formation of an Evangeli- 
 cal Theological Association, which will be composed of official 
 representatives of the several evangelical churches and Mission 
 Boards, each denomination to choose two and each' Board one. 
 The Association will fix the number of professors, never less than 
 four, who will be appointed by it on nomination of the various 
 churches. The Association will have power to appoint directly 
 any professor whose services it considers of great importance 
 to the seminary. The Association will make an annual budget 
 for the seminary, including expenses of the professorate, and 
 excluding expenses with the students, and will assess the churches 
 and Board to furnish the funds needed. Each denomination will 
 maintain its own students. 
 
 The faculty of the seminary will consist of all the professors, 
 one of whom will be chosen by the trustees to preside. 
 
 The Association will arrange with the evangelical schools the 
 organization of a sufficient preparatory course to give a rig^ht to 
 matriculation in the seminary. 
 
 The chancellor of the Evangelical University Federation will 
 convoke for Sao Paulo a meeting of the representatives appointed 
 bv the several corporations to organize the Association and ad- 
 vance its ends. 
 
 The chancellor, being advised of the appointment of most of 
 the representatives of Boards and churches, convened a meeting 
 of the provisional board for August 28 at 10.30 at Mackenzie 
 College, to take advantage of the presence of the representatives 
 of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America without 
 awaiting the final action of the Methodist and Southern Presby- 
 terian Boards, both of which had approved the plan in general 
 
 After recognizing the above plan as the basis of their delibera- 
 tions, and declaring that their decisions were taken ad refer- 
 endum, the trustees adopted the following preamble: 
 
 146 
 
We consider that the preparation of a suitable national evangelical 
 ministry is tlie great necessity of the Evangelical propaganda in Brazil 
 and the only means of implanting the Gospel in the national life. 
 
 Vv e consider that for this purpose we should choose a center of national 
 and evangelical life where the spirit may broaden in the concept of one 
 and the other. 
 
 We consider that the preparation implies the need, not only of a solid 
 training in theology, Imt also of a solid and fitting training in preparatory 
 studies as an inseparable foundation. 
 
 W'e consider that such a result is at present realizable only by the 
 hearty cooperation of the Evangelical elements that labor in the evangeli- 
 zation of the country. 
 
 It was then resolved : 
 
 That the seat of the Seminary shall be at the Federal capital; 
 
 That at least 16,000 square meters of land should be acquired; 
 
 That a principal building shall be constructed with assembly hall, 
 library, four class rooms, two ofiices ; a dormitory for at least thirty-two 
 students with study and bed-room or each pair of students ; dining, rest 
 and receptions rooms and kitchen; and four professor's houses. The cost 
 of the plan was estimated at $100,000. 
 
 It' was resolved to make a general appeal to the Brazilian 
 Church, and by means of the Cooperation Committees to the 
 Boards, for this sum. Mr. Inman promised to take the matter 
 up with his committee. 
 
 Revs. Waddell, Reis and Tucker were made a committee on 
 ground, plans and buildings, and Revs. Waddell, Reis, Pereira, 
 Tavares and Souza a committee on the constitution of the semi- 
 nary and the steps preliminary to incorporation. 
 
 The seminary course was fixed at three years. 
 
 The faculties of the existing seminaries were requested to pro- 
 pose a curriculum for the new seminary. 
 
 Under Article IV. of the plan, it was resolved that : 
 
 1. The number of Professors shall be four, occupying the chairs of 
 Old Testament, New Testament, Theology and Ecclesiology. All theologi- 
 cal subjects will be divided between these chairs. 
 
 2. These professors shall give themselves wholly to the work of the 
 Seminary, including the preparation of the necessary literature. 
 
 3. The professors shall receive equal salaries and in Brazilian currency. 
 
 4. Homes for the professors shall form a part of the Seminary prop- 
 erty. 
 
 '5. There shall be four substitute professors who may be pastors or 
 ministers otherwise employed. 
 
 Under Article VII. of the plan, it was resolved: 
 
 1. To establish a course of philosophy of two years for gymnasium 
 graduates, graduation from which will give matriculation in the seminary. 
 The curriculum of this course will be determined by the directors of the 
 
 147 
 
schools which give it. subject to the approval of the Seminary Trustees. 
 Mackenzie in combination with the Independent Presbyterian school will" 
 organize the course. Granbery, Lavras and Ponte-Nova are considering 
 the matter. 
 
 2. In case candidates present themselves for matriculation in this 
 course who have not had the complete gymnasium course but have had 
 other courses, the Philosophy Faculty will see what preparatory study they 
 need and if possilbe arrange a course for them. 
 
 The East Brazil Mission, by letter and by its representative 
 for itself and for its Board ; the representatives of the Methodist 
 and Presbyterian (North) Boards, and of the Committees on 
 Cooperation, declared that they had every reason to think that 
 the resolutions taken would be highly satisfactory to their corpor- 
 ations. 
 
 There are now seven theological seminaries in Brazil. There 
 seems to be no doubt that all of these except the two Baptist 
 Seminaries will enter the new organization. Three of these are 
 supported by Brazilian churches. The Presbyterian Seminary has 
 a good property at Campinas, and some endowment which, if 
 used, would enable them to take more than their proportionate 
 share. It is hoped, however, that the churches will raise the 
 money without selling the properties. It would be a calamity to 
 close such an educational plant as that at Campinas, the first mis- 
 sion school in South America, which for fifty years has been a 
 great influence in all that surrounding community. Without 
 doubt the plan will meet with the hearty support of the Bra- 
 zilian churches, which will desire to take as large a financial part 
 in the enterprise as possible, probably half of it. The Mission 
 Boards will be asked to supplement their offerings, and this 
 should be done with enthusiasm, as soon as the churches deter- 
 mine how much they can raise. 
 
 Before passing from the subject of education, mention must be 
 made of at least one more of the interesting projects ahead — a 
 girls' college in Rio de Janeiro. The Woman's Board of the 
 Methodist Church (South) plans to put in $150,000 for the estab- 
 lishment of such a school. This is not sufificient to secure the 
 amount of land that is needed and to provide otherwise for 
 future development. We had a conference with some of the 
 workers concerning the desirability of making a union enterprise 
 of several Women's Boards, as in case of the great women's col- 
 leges in China and India. It is to be hoped that some such coop- 
 erative plan may be worked out for Brazil. 
 
 148 
 
Literature 
 
 ^Tuch of the time in each conference with missionaries, and 
 in the meeting of the Committee on Cooperation in Brazil, was 
 given to the important question of literature. There is no union 
 press or union paper in Brazil. The Baptists have a well-, 
 equpiped press in Rio de Janeiro. The Methodists have a press 
 in Juiz de Fora, which they are now preparing to move to Sao 
 Paulo and enlarge into a fine 'modern plant. There are several 
 other small presses. The number of church papers is legion. 
 There is coming to be more and more a unanimous sentiment in 
 favor of union in the three divisions of the work of producing 
 Christian literature in Portuguese: (i) Printing, (2) the prepar- 
 ation of manuscripts, and (3) distribution. The time did not 
 seem ripe for any definite plans regarding the first, but the sec- 
 ond and third divisions of the work were advanced very mark- 
 edly. After a most careful discussion of the whole matter, the 
 following decision was made by the Committee on Cooperation 
 in Brazil : 
 
 1. That the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America be requested 
 to appoint a companion to Dr. Winton in publication work for the Portu- 
 guese section, with residence in Brazil. The Brazilian Committee will 
 present a nomination for this position at an early date. 
 
 2. That a sub-committee on literature be appointed by the Committee 
 on Cooperation in Brazil, which shall be authorized to execute all work in 
 reference to translations, adaptations and manuscripts, and the publication 
 and circulation of the same. 
 
 3. That there be established in Rio de Janeiro -a central literature de- 
 pository, called the Brazilian Center of Publicity (Centro Brasileiro de 
 Publicadade), with the right to open branch depositories. For this pur- 
 pose there be organized a holding company with an initial capital of 
 50 centos (about $12,500 U. S.), divided into five thousand shares of ten 
 milreis each, with the privilege of augmenting this capital. The stock 
 will be offered to the Mission Boards, Bible Societies, and national 
 Churches. The Committee on Cooperation in Brazil will be in general 
 responsible for the enterprise. The bodies concerned are requsted to 
 secure the allocation of ]Mr. J. W. Clay, of the Methodist Publishing House 
 at Juiz de Fora, as agent of the new concern. 
 
 4. That a bibliography of Portuguese literature be prepared, similar 
 to the one on Spanish literature, by the Committee on Cooperation in 
 Latin America. 
 
 5. That an illustrated family paper be published, instead of the re- 
 view suggested by the conference of pastors at Sao Paulo. This has been 
 planned for some time, and it is hoped that the man appointed for the 
 publication work might also have this as part of his work. 
 
 The National Institute of Sacred Literature is an organization 
 recently formed by Professor Braga and other literary men of 
 the Evangelical Church, along the lines of the Institute of Sacred 
 
 149 
 
Literature formed by President Hooper of the University of 
 Chicago. Besides publishing O Reforma, a creditable journal 
 which occupies itself with social, literary and educational ques- 
 tions, the Institute has published several important pamphlets. It 
 has a most interesting program before it, and has received as 
 members some of the foremost men of Brazil. It should be a 
 most useful organization in the carrying out of the program for 
 a Christian literature in Portuguese. There are a number of men 
 connected with the evangelical church who are recognized by the 
 public in general as men of literary talent. We should see that 
 these men are used as occasion ofifers to produce literature along 
 a well-marked out program directed by, the Committee on Co- 
 operation. One such man has recently fallen hei"r to an estate, 
 and has offered to dedicate himself to the work without charge. 
 
 In private conference with the Committee on Literature, all 
 these matters were gone over, and a detailed program arranged. 
 With financial backing, the way is now open for a united effort 
 for the production of a first-class, permanent, Christian literature 
 in Portuguese. The committee is fortunate in having as its 
 chairman Dr. Erasmo Braga, who brings to the task not only en- 
 thusiasm, but a well-recognized standing as a man of letters. 
 His book on the Panama Congress, "Pan-Americanisnio — As- 
 pecto Religioso," has received most favorable criticism in the 
 Brazilian papers. 
 
 While no definite steps were taken for the uniting of papers 
 and presses, there is little doubt but that the way has been opened 
 for this, and conference with leaders secured promises that these 
 matters would soon be brought to the fore. 
 
 There is a particularly large field open for cooperation in Sun- 
 day School literature. The Brazilian Sunday School Association 
 has a comprehensive scheme for the production of books for the 
 aid of teachers and officers, and a resolution was passed requesting 
 our committee to help in this program. The Methodists, who 
 have given much attention to the production of Sunday School 
 lesson helps, are furnishing these entirely for several denomina- 
 tions. In the enlargement of their plant, other denominations 
 might help financially, and an interdenominational board of ed- 
 itors could be created for Sunday School literature. 
 Other Questions of Cooperation 
 
 As in some of the other countries, I found that the work of the 
 Committee on Cooperation in Brazil was little known outside the 
 capital. Unfortunately the president of the committee had been 
 
 150 
 
absent most of the time since the Regional Conference. In the 
 meantime, the Evangehcal University Federation had been 
 formed and was pursuing an active program, with no connection 
 with the Committee on Cooperation, which was supposed to be 
 the official representative of all evangelical bodies in matters in- 
 volving cooperation. 
 
 The leaders of the Federation were present at the recent meet- 
 ing of the Committee on Cooperation in Rio de Janeiro when it 
 was officially constituted, however, and cordially agreed that the 
 Federation be considered the Cooperation Committee's Sub- 
 Committee on Education. Thus the possibility of a confusion of 
 forces in cooperative work has been defeated, and all are har- 
 moniously united in the one Committee on Cooperation in Brazil, 
 which is recognized as being the clearing house for all interde- 
 nominational and union activities. 
 
 Some of the other actions of the committee at its recent meet- 
 ing were : "Recognizing our great deficiencv in caring for the 
 orphan, that we appeal to the Committee on Cooperation in Latin 
 America to assist in raising a fund of 500 contos (about $125,- 
 000) for the founding of a worthy orphanage, with a manual 
 training school annexed^ in Rio de Janeiro." A Committee on 
 Survey and Occupation was appointed, which, it is hoped, will be 
 able to work out some of the problems already suggested along 
 this line. If the inclusive plans for the federation of the evan- 
 gelical schools with adjustment of courses, etc., are to be carried 
 out, some one will have to give most of his time to it for the 
 next two years at least. It is to be hoped also that the chairman 
 of the general Committee on Cooperation in Brazil may be able 
 to give some definite time to promoting the general interests of 
 cooperation in Brazil. We must certainly comply with the re- 
 quest of the Brazilian Committee for a man to give his whole 
 time to the development of Christian literature in Portuguese. 
 
 The far-reaching programs for cooperative educational and lit- 
 erary enterprises for which Brazil has asked our committee's 
 backing, challenge us to heroic effort. Their accomplishment 
 would have a splendid effect on all Latin America. More space 
 has been given to reporting conditions in Brazil than to other 
 countries because the evangelical work has developed so much 
 more there. The lessons of that development can be of great 
 help to the whole field. Visits of some of the Brazilian leaders 
 to the churches in other countries would be helpful, as was 
 shown by the work of some of these men on their way to and 
 from the Panama Congress. 
 
 151 
 
XIV. CONCLUSIONS 
 
 OCCUPATION OF TERRITORY 
 
 There is need for the entrance of some new Mission Boards 
 into the northern part of South America for the occupation of 
 these greatly neglected fields. The only organized Board that is 
 doing any work in Ecuador is the Christian and Missionary Al- 
 liance, which has made little progress so far and does not contem- 
 plate any educational or institutional work. There is deep need 
 for a Board with a comprehensive evangelistic, educational, in- 
 stitutional program to enter Ecuador. Some of the faithiul in- 
 dependent missionaries there would no doubt cooperate in such 
 a program. The ability of the Free Church of Scotland to 
 largely develop its work in Peru will decide whether or not it 
 will be necessary to' invite another Board into that country. 
 Northern Brazil is one of the most neglected fields in the world. 
 A new Board could find a large work there. But it should be 
 one that would coordinate its work with one of the three existing 
 bodies there so as not to introduce new denominational confusion. 
 
 The Presbyterians (U. S. A.) and the Methodist Episcopals, the 
 two Boards who have the largest work in South America, could 
 do much more by a better distribution of their forces. It would be 
 preferable for the Presbyterians to enlarge their forces in Vene- 
 zuela and Colombia rather than to invite other Boards into these 
 greatly neglected countries. The Methodists might redistribute 
 their work, principally in Chile, so that it would be confined to 
 a triangle, the base of which would run from Buenos Aires 
 through Mendoza to Valparaiso, the second side on up the Pacific 
 Coast to Lima, and the hypothenuse from Lima through to La Paz, 
 Tucuman, Cordova and Buenos Aires. This would involve little 
 more than an exchange of territory with the Presbyterians in 
 Chile. It would make it very much easier for Episcopal super- 
 vision and for closer relationships between all Methodist workers. 
 I do not believe that Latin America can ever be occupied until 
 each Mission Board has adjusted its territory, not only in rela- 
 tionship to others who occupy a particular field, but in regard 
 to its work as a whole, in all these countries. The most important 
 thing in considering territorial questions in Latin America to- 
 day is not the avoiding of denominational rivalry, but a more 
 scientific distribution of forces in order that every part of the field 
 
 shall receive the Gospel. 
 
 152 
 
Where there is an exchange of fields, the independence of the 
 churches must always be considered. Harm has been done to this 
 whole question by not properly guarding this point. There is no 
 particular objection to a Church's maintaining its old ecclesiasti- 
 cal relationship when the denomination leaves a certain field, if 
 that Church is willing to pay the price of self-support and self- 
 propagation. In fact, this is a very good way for the responsibil- 
 ity of self-support to be put on congregations. A Mission Board 
 has no right to exchange people from one communion to another. 
 They only have the responsibility of spending the funds entrusted 
 to them in the way that it will reach the most people with the 
 Christian message. They can and should change their workers, 
 schools and institutions from one place to another when it seems 
 best for the economy of the Kingdom of God. But individual 
 Christians should be left to decide whether they will change their 
 ecclesiastical relationships or not. Time is the best arranger of 
 these matters. Congregations should never be forced. Often, 
 however, it is only in the mind of the missionary that a congrega- 
 tion is so indoctrinated in a particular denomination that they 
 "rather die than surrender their convictions." If no undue pres- 
 sure is brought to bear from either side and the law of love is 
 supreme, the problem of the new relationship will be solved by 
 the churches themselves. 
 
 The Needs of the Indian. — The needs of the Indians has been 
 discussed under the section on Bolivia, and in other parts of the 
 Report. Over against the tremendous neglect of the Indian is the 
 fact that no American Mission Board is doing anything for their 
 alleviation. 
 
 I came in contact with three classes of Indians : First, those of 
 the Andean highlands, remnants of the old Inca empire which 
 ranged from Quito to Argentina, lovers of the soil, numbering 
 more than three millions. 
 
 Second, the Araucanians of Southern Chile, numbering about 
 one hundred thousand, a strong,*independent race, only recently 
 voluntarily surrendering to Chilean authority ; also agricultural 
 people. 
 
 Third, that great unnumbered host of Indians, largely remnants 
 of the Guarani savage, ranging through the lowlands of Bolivia, 
 Paraguay and Brazil, reaching on up into Venezuela, Colombia 
 and Ecuador. They are uncivilized, some practicing cannibal and 
 other most primitive customs. 
 
 The Araucanians and the wild tribes of the Paraguayan and 
 
 153 
 
Argentine Chaco are being reached by the South American Mis- 
 sionary Society. While their splendid work is nothing like as 
 large as it should be, it is better to trust them to enlarge their 
 forces sufficient to serve all these fields. But American mission- 
 ary agencies can no longer ignore their responsibility for other 
 tribes. The Boards having work nearest these Indians are nat- 
 urally the first ones to look to. These are in Colombia and Vene- 
 zuela, the Presbyterian U. S. A. ; Peru and Bolivia, the Methodist 
 Episcopal and Evangelical Union ; Brazil, the two Presbyterian 
 Boards and the Southern Baptists. The following six centers are 
 suggested for strategic stations from which the work could 
 spread: (i) Central Peru; (2) Highlands of Bolivia; (3) Matto 
 Grosso, interior Brazil; (4) on the Rio Negro, Brazil; (5) on 
 the eastern slope of the Andes, Colombia; (6) Upper Orinoco, in 
 Venezuela. 
 
 The constant formation of independent groups to evangelize 
 these Indians is proof of the deep interest in them ; and much as 
 we lament the beginning of such work, which practically always 
 finally results in disappointment to all concerned, we may expect 
 its continuance till our strong Boards organize a work through 
 which such interest can be expressed. It seems to me that a 
 meeting of the representatives of the Boards mentioned, with 
 such other agencies as would be particularly interested, should 
 be held, when a program for Indian work would be outlined. If 
 individual Boards are not able to undertake it, let it be done by 
 a cooperative organization. 
 
 Financial Development. — Not among the least noticeable of 
 Latin-American advances is its growing financial ability. While 
 the war afifected the South American countries very seriously at 
 first, they are now recovering, and lessons recently learned will 
 probably make them permanently more independent from foreign 
 bankers. As we have been forced to make our own dyes, Latin 
 America has been forced to do a thousand things for itself that 
 it had never done before. 
 
 The three recent building campaigns of the Young Men's 
 Christian Association are an indication of the fact that evangel- 
 ical institutions may expect to more and more largely share in 
 the prosperity. In a few weeks' campaign following one another, 
 they raised an average of $100,000 in each of the cities of Monte- 
 video, Rio de Janeiro and Sao Paulo. A member of the Episco- 
 pal Church in Rio de Janeiro gave $25,000 last year to a char- 
 itable institution for which he is largely responsible. One of the 
 
 154 
 
evangelicals in Rio de Janeiro, who helped largely in erecting the 
 $100,000 hospital built by the Brazilian churches, with recent ad- 
 vances in property is probably worth to-day a million dollars. 
 
 The English, American and other foreign colonies are also a 
 source of financial help, especially in charitable and educational 
 enterprises. Workers in Valparaiso and Rio de Janeiro have re- 
 cently been collecting substantial amounts from them for insti- 
 tutional work. Latin Americans are coming to take more seri- 
 ously their responsibility for building up their communities^ and 
 as they increasingly see the value of the Evangelical Church's 
 ministry to their people, will back it financially. Dr. Olivera 
 Lima, of Brazil, has recently given his private library of 33,000 
 volumes to the Catholic University at Washington. Other nota- 
 ble philanthropies are being announced with growing frequency. 
 The sooner we can get the evangelical movement supported on 
 the field, the sooner will the people consider it their own. I be- 
 lieve we should increasingly appeal to well-to-do Latin Ameri- 
 cans, who are charitably inclined, to contribute to evangelical en- 
 terprises. 
 
 EDUCATIONAL PROBLEMS 
 
 Problems in Coordination. — Latin America, like all mission 
 fields, has found it difiicult to keep the evan'^elistic and educa- 
 tional work properly coordinated. In the schools in Chile, edu- 
 cational work has been done with one class and evangelistic with 
 another. The great need is to bring both educational and evan- 
 gelistic work to bear on the same problem. In the report on 
 Chile, this was pointed out in connection with Santiago College 
 and Instituto Ingles. Some think because these schools are not 
 contributing largely to the upbuilding of the native church, that 
 thev should be closed. But it is hard to understand how any one 
 could feel this way when they know that thousands of young 
 people have been helped to better life and how community morals 
 have been raised by these schools. They should be continued and 
 enlarged, I believe. They are conducted practically without mis- 
 sion funds, anyway, except for the property furnished. Their 
 work is more than legitimate ; it is absolutely necessary. 
 
 But these schools, charging high rates of tuition, which is their 
 only means of support, and reaching the better class of children, 
 must not be expected to do the work of educating the Church's 
 children, when these are from the lower classes. Such children 
 do not find the atmosphere of the school congenial, nor do they 
 
 155 
 
with their lack of culture recommend Protestantism to the chil- 
 dren of the higher classes. 
 
 There must be schools for our own children for the purpose 
 of leading them into intelligent Christian service in Church and 
 State. To reach a lower class by evangelism and to educate them 
 till the church hecomes intellectual, as has been done in Brazil, 
 may even be better, as some claim, than to first appeal to the 
 educated classes. But to evangelize the lower classes, and not to 
 educate them, is only pursuing the mistake of the Roman Catho- 
 lic Church. 
 
 To educate the Church's children, when these come from the 
 poorest classes, costs money. It costs money in this country, 
 when they come from the better classes. Why should we expect 
 schools to he self-supporting in South America zvhen they are not 
 in any other part of the world? 
 
 Boards congratulate themselves on having self-supporting 
 schools, when they fail to realize that this self-support has often 
 meant the commercializing of the school — that the director must 
 run it as the patrons say and not as missionary purpose dictates. 
 If not this much, it at least means that the principal -reason for 
 missionary education — the development of the Native Church — 
 is not being accomplished. I am well aware that there is a dan- 
 ger here that some mission schools are pauperizing the people 
 by giving them education which costs nothing. I can illustrate 
 my point, however, by citing, as an example. Ward Institute of 
 Buenos Aires, which the Methodists and Disciples of Christ are 
 now beginning to develop jointly. If they say to the director that 
 the school must be self-supporting, except the property furnished, 
 he will be compelled to develop it along the lines that he finds will 
 attract the greatest number of best-paying pupils. If the pur- 
 pose of the school is clearly outlined, however, with its principal 
 object the development of the Argentine Church, its courses and 
 personnel will be different. While always emphasizing self-sup- 
 port, yet with the missions standing back of the enterprise finan- 
 cially, it can carry out its own ideals and not be swerved by those 
 who only seek their own purposes. But unless it has financial 
 backing, no director will be strong enough or Christian enough 
 to keep it to the purpose of uplifting the Church. 
 
 English as the Medium of Instruction. — A number of mission 
 schools in Latin America give their courses in English instead 
 of the language of the country. The principal reason is the one 
 of expediency, that more pupils and better paying ones are thus 
 
 156 
 
:^ecured. Other minor reasons are that there are better text- 
 books in English, that teachers from the United States can be- 
 gin immediately their work without waiting for language study, 
 and that the North American educational system should be in- 
 troduced into Latin America. As to this latter, a few hours spent 
 in Teachers College these days might lead to questioning this. 
 Of course, it is easier not to be required to learn another lan- 
 guage or to study another educational system, but the principal 
 reason for the English basis is the financial one. But does it give 
 the best missionary results ? The following objections are among 
 those that are urged against it : 
 
 1. Pupils cannot go from Mission schools to Government 
 schools for their professional training, as courses are entirely dif- 
 ferent, and proficiency in their mother tongue is lacking. 
 
 2. Study in a foreign language does not give opportunity for 
 development of the finest spiritual qualities along natural lines. 
 Few pupils in these schools ever join the Church, and those of 
 church families are lost to the cause by commercial attractions. 
 
 3. The North American teachers, using their own language 
 and modes of thought, never come to appreciate and enter into 
 the life of the people whom they are endeavoring to educate. 
 Such a system also tends to short-term service, with teacher com- 
 ing and going without abiding interest in the school. 
 
 4. A national institution cannot be made of a school that 
 teaches in a foreign tongue. Such practice is unwise in countries 
 where the national spirit is strong and the national language 
 deeply regarded. Stronger nations like Argentina prohibit abso^ 
 lutely the teaching of most of their courses in anything but the 
 national language, and its own history must be taught by a native 
 Argentine, and Spanish by one for whom it is a native tongue.'^ 
 
 Calderon expresses the feeling of many when he says : "To 
 tolerate in our schools as the principal language an exotic tongue, 
 to consider cosmopolitanism as a definite condition in Argentina 
 or other American democracies, is to forget the national for the 
 foreign, tradition for modern importations, which is to accept an 
 immoral society." ' 
 
 Need of Specially Prepared Educational Missionaries. — Most 
 of the missionary teachers in Latin America are entirely without 
 
 ^ Those particularly interested in these regulations can secure a report 
 on the subject by Dr. W. E. Browning, by addressing the office of the 
 Committee on Cooperation in Latin America. 
 
 ^ La Creacion de un Continente. 
 
 157 
 
preparation for school work. A large part of tbeni have been 
 transferred from evangelistic work, and others have gone to the 
 field simply to do their part in the conversion of a needy people. 
 
 And yet there is no place on earth where one faces more dififi- 
 cult questions of curricula, discipline and administration. The 
 state educational system far more resembles the French than the 
 North American, both in its courses and in its fundamental or- 
 ganization. There is no college, in the North American sense. 
 From the sixth grade on an average, though each country dif- 
 fers, the pupil goes into the liceo or colcgio civil, which is some- 
 thing like our low grade academy. Most of the work given in 
 our colleges is given in the first years of the professional schools 
 in Latin America, which, instead of having three to five years, 
 generally include seven years. The question of how to better 
 bridge the gap between the liceo and the professional school is 
 now giving much concern to state educators. Another problem 
 is the choosing between two radically dififerent theories of educa- 
 tion or making a happy combination of the two. 
 
 The missionary may have been accustomed to a system which 
 was devised to develop the freedom of the individual student, 
 who is allowed to select his own courses and choose his own way 
 of mastering the material, the theory being that liberty is so pre- 
 cious that it is worth while to risk all failure, to avoid. all prece- 
 dent and restraint, in order that each personality may develop 
 along its own lines. But in countries where the Jesuits directed 
 education for centuries and have stamped their theories so thor- 
 oughly on the thinking of the people, as is the case in Latin 
 America, the theory of discipline and not liberty prevails. This 
 puts emphasis on memory and tradi,tion. It means a centralized 
 system of schools rigidly conforming to narrow, authorized cur- 
 ricula for the masses, and specialized schools for the privileged 
 classes. This results in culture and power of argument, but a 
 lamentable lack of initiative and self-reliance. 
 
 These differences of educational theories account largely for 
 other differences which the educational missionary must take 
 into account. 
 
 The Anglo-Saxon worships the "naked truth." For the Latin, 
 truth must be dressed and made beautiful. Simpatico, which 
 cannot be translated into English, is the greatest character-de- 
 scribing word in Spanish. You are simpatico if you are charm- 
 ing in manner, appreciative of others, graceful and cultured. You 
 are not simpatico if you choose to blurt out the naked truth rather 
 
 158 
 
than hide it behind graceful phrases, even in response to cate- 
 gorical questions. Probably the greatest problem before the mis- 
 sionary to Latin America is to produce a character which will 
 combine the truth-loving Saxon and the beauty-loving Latin ; 
 in other words, who will be like his A'laster, "full of grace and 
 truth." 
 
 What kind of a curriculum is needed to make the most of 
 national characteristics, and at the same time to develop inde- 
 pendence of judgment, sterling honesty and reverence for truth, 
 doing away with the idea that education is to fit a man only for 
 professional and governmental careers, and inspiring men to take 
 part in solving the economic and social problems of their land? 
 
 The tremendous industrial changes which are taking place in 
 all parts of the world have a most ominous sound in Latin Amer- 
 ica, as the revolution in Mexico, a protest against the old indus- 
 trial and moral slavery, abundantly witnesses. 
 
 It is difficult to conceive of the missionary educationalist not 
 taking full cognizance of the pressing problems everywhere sug- 
 gested by this economic revolution, which, if not in all the re- 
 publics so outwardly expressed as in Mexico, is nevertheless just 
 as surely present. 
 
 P^or the Evangelical Church itself there is no class of educa- 
 tional problems so pressing as those connected with the training 
 of its ministry. How to dignify ministerial training so that it 
 will be recognized by the public as on the same plane with train- 
 ing for the professions of the law, medicine, and diplomacy, is a 
 problem that must be earnestly faced. Those taking part in the 
 organization of the proposed Faculty of Theology and Social 
 Sciences at Montevideo will have an opportunity to break new 
 ground here. 
 
 The problem of dignifying religious instruction is faced, how- 
 ever, not only by those in theological seminaries, but by every 
 missionary educationalist in the religious instruction given in 
 each mission school. Opinion among Latin-American mission- 
 aries varies as to the advisability of making such religious instruc- 
 tion compulsory, but all agree that it should be made so attract- 
 ive that students would regard it as the most important course 
 in the curriculum. 
 
 If we should allow ourselves to turn from the more general 
 to the specific educational problems in Latin America, a mere 
 cataloguing of them would be ominous. A few that are particu- 
 larly pressing are coeducation, a balancing of foreign and native 
 
 159 
 
teachers, acceptance of Government subsidies, coordination of 
 courses with these of Government schools, activities of teachers 
 in other branches of missionary work, attention to be given to 
 American and other foreign colouies, long and short-term teach- 
 ers, and the many vexing questions connected with the securing 
 of finances for carrying out an adequate educational program. 
 
 In countries like Paraguay, Ecuador, Colombia, etc., where as 
 yet governments have not succeeded to 3ny extent in organ- 
 izing a public school system, if the educational missionary has 
 training in school organization and administration, he can render 
 great service to governments usually quite ready to accept expert 
 help from any source. 
 
 With this brief hint of the problems before the missionary 
 teacher in Latin America, it is easy to understand how great is 
 his need for the very best pedagogical preparation. 
 
 Other Suggestions. — Out of many suggestions received for 
 the betterment of mission schools, this section will be closed 
 by mentioning only three others. 
 
 Local Advisory Boards have been tried with success by several 
 of the Mission schools recently. Latin Americans and foreign 
 business men especially interested in education are asked to form 
 these Boards and to help share the responsibilities for building 
 up these schools. This has a good efifect, both in making the 
 community feel that the school is not so largely a foreign afifair, 
 and in giving to the director the helpful advice and backing of 
 representative men of the community. 
 
 Other educational workers suggested Home Committees or 
 Boards of Trustees something like those which act for Nanking 
 University or Mackenzie College, which would serve to give the 
 schools on the field a special connection with those at the home 
 base who were able to study with them in detail their problems. 
 
 More permanency in the teaching force is necessary if our 
 schools are to do permanent work. The list of directors of some 
 of the schools in South America would be as formidable as that 
 of the Presidents of A'enezuela. No argument is needed to show 
 the impossibility of a school's carrying a connected program of 
 studies and a definite policy which will get hold of the community 
 in the right way if directors are changed every year or two. 
 Every new man that comes in has different ideas, and much time 
 is taken in changing courses and policies. 
 
 160 
 
MESSAGE AND ^lETHOD 
 
 Attitude Tozvard the Roman Catholic Church. — The question 
 of the attitude of the Committee on Cooperation toward Roman 
 Catholicism which became such a live issue in the preparations 
 for the Panama Congress^ hardly came up during my whole trip. 
 In Argentina, the change of name of the conference and the Cald- 
 well Resolution were mentioned, but this would probably not 
 have been true if the answer to the protest of the Argentine 
 workers had been circulated as it was expected it would be. 
 Dif^culties, both in Argentina and in Cuba, which are the only 
 two countries where the Committee on Cooperation has not 
 moved steadily forward, are due largely to opposition to co- 
 operative programs between the different Protestant bodies ex- 
 isting before the Panama Congress, and not to the question of 
 the Congress' attitude toward Roman Catholicism. The reports 
 of the Panama Congress which so clearly defined this attitude, 
 the accomplishment of the Committee on Cooperation in the last 
 year, and the realization that it is made up largely of the admin- 
 istrators of the Boards that are supporting the missionaries in 
 Latin America, seemed to have largely convinced the few mis- 
 sionaries who had questioned it before, that the movement could 
 be nothing but evangelical. 
 
 Probably the greater reason for this question not being brought 
 up, however, was because all realize that there are so many grave 
 problems in the evangelical cause itself that must be faced if the 
 Church does its whole duty toward Latin America. 
 
 The issue between Roman Catholicism and Protestantism is 
 clear and distinct. Every evangelical Christian should be ready 
 to state these vigorously and dispassionately when occasion de- 
 mands it. There is no one who understands the least thing about 
 conditions in Latin America that doesn't realize that those are 
 the last countries where there can be any compromise on this 
 question. The progressive leaders of national life themselves 
 would be the first to condemn any winking at these abuses where- 
 by the established Church has so hindered progress through the 
 centuries. Yet the more evangelical leaders study the multiplied 
 problems before them to-day, the less are they inclined to "ma- 
 jor," as a university student would put it, in polemics. Firm in 
 their convictions, fully assured of the righteousness of their 
 cause, ever ready to defend it when occasion really demands it. 
 they chose to devote themselves to working out a program that 
 
 161 
 
will turn all men to Christ and His three laws of Service, Sacri- 
 fice and Love. 
 
 Union Evangelistic Meetings. — There never was such hunger 
 for spiritual things in Latin America as there is to-day. This 
 means opportunity for evangelistic meetings such as we have 
 never had. In only three of the eleven countries visited did it 
 seem to me that the time is not ripe for a great united evangelis- 
 tic campaign. The experience at Sao Paulo last year, when all 
 the churches together rented the largest auditorium of the city, 
 and with the preaching of the local pastors shook the whole com- 
 munity and brought great blessings to the churches, shows what 
 can be done. "With all thy getting, get evangelism." This re- 
 port has discussed largely technical questions, but all understand 
 that the passion for souls must be in and around and above all 
 these matters. Union Evangelistic meetings will not only save 
 souls, but they will revivify the Church. Where personal and de- 
 nominational differences have disturbed the work, union efforts to 
 save others will be the best way to save the whole cause. 
 
 The time is ripe for the Committee of Evangelism of each of 
 the Regional Committees to organize such campaigns, both local 
 and nation-wide. These plans might well include apologetic lec- 
 tures by visitors from other countries, as have been so often 
 recommended recently, and visits from such evangelists as Mr. 
 Sherwood Eddy, to which workers are eagerly looking forward. 
 Probably as these lines are written, George P. Howard, of the 
 World's Sunday School Union, is leaving Argentina for Chile, 
 for a campaign under the auspices of the Committee on Coopera- 
 tion in Chile. 
 
 Entering New Fields. — There is an encouraging unrest among 
 the missionaries in regard to the whole method that has been pur- 
 sued in the past in presenting the gospel. The ordinary way of 
 entering a new field has been to begin the meetings in the house 
 of some humble family or rent a little hall on a side street, and 
 attract the humbler classes by music, fellowship and help. Many 
 think we would have been very much nearer toward winning 
 Latin America if we had entered the fields appealing to the in- 
 dependent classes who could think for themselves, and were able 
 to contribute something to building up the cause. Religious con- 
 ditions in Latin America where the Roman Catholic Church has 
 had such a hold, are different, both from the Home Mission work 
 and from the work in foreign lands among the heathen. We 
 have, however, largely taken either the method used on the home 
 
 162 
 
frontiers, or the method used in heathen countries, as the one 
 for Latin America. We have failed to realize that a State Church, 
 Christian at least in form, with a people accustomed to magnifi- 
 cent edifices and a stately worship, with a natural prejudice 
 against the matter-of-fact Anglo-Saxon and the cold, unfamiliar 
 Protestant forms, constitutes a problem dififering from that of 
 any other field. 
 
 With these things in mind, as noted in the report on Paraguay, 
 a deputation has recommended to the Disciples of Christ, who 
 are going into this new field, that they should at first send a man 
 to quietly study conditions and form friendships. This can prob- 
 ably be best done by entering the university for the first year. 
 After friendships have been formed, a well-trained educationalist 
 will be sent to open a model boys' school, which will be used 
 at night for community service. Later a churchly church build- 
 ing will be erected that will appeal to the Latin religious sense. 
 If a number of missionaries go into a new community and pub- 
 licly announce a campaign to convert the people to a foreign 
 creed, violating religious traditions by using evangelistic methods, 
 in rented store buildings, it is not difficult to understand that 
 the stronger, more conservative elements are set against the work. 
 Some missions have pursued the policy of having workers reside 
 in a community for some time before beginning open work. It 
 has proven a good policy. 
 
 A chapter could be written on the need of Evangelical Church 
 buildings that will draw and not repel the Latin American. In 
 a book full of humor and philosophy, describing a Latin's visit to 
 North America, Laboulaye tells of a visit to a Congregational 
 church: "When I arrived, the service had not begun. Nothing 
 in the world is sadder than a Protestant church. Wooden benches, 
 dark walls, no pictures, no flowers, no candles ; but some, yes, 
 much of sadness which freezes the feelings. One would say that 
 it was a service for the dead. No, I am mistaken ; there was one 
 adornment — a board on which was written in enormous ciphers 
 the number 129.'" If the poor Latin felt this way on visiting 
 one of our city churches in New York, what must be the feeling 
 of the ordinary Latin American in visiting the average shabby 
 Protestant meeting-place in his own country. 
 
 I have been impressed recently with the value of certain of 
 our missionaries taking- work in the national universities. A mis- 
 
 '■ Paris en America, E. Laboulaye, V. Acha, Barcelona. 
 
 163 
 
sionary who is doing this in Buenos Aires has found it of great 
 advantage, not only in improving his language and saturating 
 him with the national spirit, but also in giving him valuable op- 
 portunities for discussing Christianity with the educated classes. 
 The missionary who has taken a degree in the national university 
 will find that he has an entrance into many new circles because 
 of the respect he has shown for national institutions. 
 
 Importance of Language Study. — One of the best things about 
 taking this university course will be its aid to the missionary's 
 language. Most missionaries, when they arrive on the field, find 
 it exceedingly difficult to get the proper kind of teacher. Then 
 they are associated largely with the lower classes, who speak the 
 language incorrectly. Not being capable of distinguishing, they 
 form many bad habits of speech which cling to them all the rest 
 of their life. In all of the missionary's preparation there is 
 hardly anything as important as language study. The man who 
 speaks the language well will have an entre into every circle. 
 This is particularly true in these lands, for the sixth sense of 
 the Latin American is language. No man can have the largest 
 influence that does not use with precision and correctness the 
 Latin tongue. 
 
 Among the young missionaries, the one who speaks the best 
 Spanish that I heard on the trip had spent a year in the Uni- 
 versity of Madrid before coming to the field. There has been a 
 recent movement among the Spanish universities to attract for- 
 eign students. At Madrid they have buih a large dormitory, 
 where it is easy for a foreign student to live with small expense 
 or make his way by teaching. It would be a splendid thing for 
 m.any of our missionaries to go to the University of Madrid for 
 a year before taking up their work in Latin America. 
 
 There are no missionary language schools in Latin America. 
 Very few of the Mission Boards pay any attention to language 
 examinations or the way their missionaries get the language. 
 This is partly due to the large number of English schools that 
 Missions have organized in Latin America, and to the general 
 idea that because this is America, most everyone either speaks 
 English or wants to speak it. A language school in connection 
 with the international Faculty of Theology and Social Sciences 
 would help greatly solve this, one of the most important mission- 
 ary problenis. The new missionary on the field often wastes 
 months of precious time in language study, and, finally discour- 
 aged with his instruction, depends on "picking it up." Until 
 
 164 
 
language schools or some definitely organized facilities are avail- 
 able, it is of the utmost importance that missionaries to Latin 
 America have some language training before going to the field. 
 
 Prejudice Against Protestantism as a Foreign Religion. — A 
 peculiarly interesting comment on this matter of the missionary's 
 language was made to me by several Latin Americans when they 
 pointed out the fact that often the native ministers, after long 
 association with the missionaries, came to use much of the for- 
 eign order in their speaking. Several said that they could not 
 enjoy the preaching of these native ministers because they used 
 so many foreign forms. This, of course, contributes to the feel- 
 ing that is largely held that Protestantism is a foreign religion 
 and that those who embrace it are in a way denying their own 
 country and identifying themselves with North America. 
 
 We must do everything in our power to get the people to real- 
 ize that we are preaching not a national rehgion, but a universal 
 religion ; that we come to convert them, not to North American 
 ideas or North American language, but we come to convert them 
 to Christ, the universal Savior ; that Christianity needs the 
 peculiar emphasis of the Latin American as well as the Anglo- 
 Saxon, the Oriental and all other nations, to make up its perfect 
 whole. Dr. Warnack used to say that Americans read the great 
 commission, "Go ye into all the world and teach the English 
 language to every creature." This has been far too true of our 
 missionary work in Latin America. No one can deny that, as one 
 missionary expresses it, many reforms and many great ideas have 
 ridden into the country on the back of the English language ; 
 that there is a strong demand for the teaching of English which 
 our mission schools can legitimately gratify ; and that English 
 literature will do much to inculcate moral ideals. But we will 
 never have our largest influence in Latin America as long as we 
 remain foreign, preferring a foreign language and seeking to in- 
 culcate foreign ideals. The objection most often heard about our 
 mission schools is that they are little parts of North America set 
 down in Latin America. They teach the English language; they 
 display the portraits of Washington and Lincoln rather than 
 those of the national heroes ; they inculcate the ideals of a for- 
 eign nation ; and they even call their institutions by unfamiliar, 
 unpronounceable foreign names. 
 
 To overcome this criticism it seems important that mission- 
 aries increasingly do two things : ( i ) Read the national literature 
 which discusses these problems. One who has not kept in touch 
 
 165 
 
with it is surprised to find how many of the larger problems mis- 
 sionaries are facing are being discussed in the Latin-American 
 press and in books appearing constantly these days. Great help 
 will be received from a continued following of the national mind 
 as it appears in what people are reading. (2) Form friendships 
 with the leaders in national life. These men are surprisingly easy 
 of access, and appreciative of the opportunity to discuss their 
 problems with the foreigner who shows an intelligent sympathy 
 with them. 
 
 Nationalism. — On this matter, the book on nationalism by the 
 Argentine author, Ricardo Rojas, is enlightening.'' He defines 
 nationalism as patriotism which has as its territorial and political 
 base, the nation. Its elements are solidarity, the consciousness of 
 tradition and of language. He regards as "active factors of na- 
 tional dissolution" Jewish schools where lessons are given in He- 
 brew, or colleges of religious congregations, Protestant establish- 
 ments and German and Italian educational institutions which obey 
 foreign governments. Discouragingly he describes a growing 
 "cosmopolitanism in men and ideas, the dissolution of the old 
 moral nucleii, indifiference concerning the public business, and in- 
 creasing forgetfulness of traditions, the popular corruption of 
 language, ignorance of our own territory, lack of national soli- 
 darity, anxiety for riches without scruple, the worship of the most 
 ignoble hierarchies, the disdain of higher accomplishments, the 
 lack of passion in struggle, the lowering of sufifrage, supersti- 
 tious regard for exotic names, and blasting individualism and 
 depreciation of ideals." 
 
 The school is for Rojas the protector of nationalism, "as 
 the Church confronts a crisis and the family is not yet a power- 
 ful factor. A school completely Argentine will realize a miracle 
 of national transformation. The pedagogical state, an inquisitor 
 that will not tolerate foreign doctrines nor hostile patriotism with- 
 in its territory, will require of the immigrant that most heroic 
 of tributes, the renouncement of his old home." 
 
 While the missionary cannot always agree with the extreme 
 expressions of nationalism, he must always be sympathetic toward 
 it. He must be wilHng to lose his Anglo-Saxon life that he may 
 find a new life among the people to whom he has given himself. 
 Of course, he will always retain that stern Puritan regard for 
 truth and righteousness. But he will lose the outer forms which 
 
 ' La Restauracion Nacionalista, G. Mendesky e Hijos, Buenos Aires. 
 
 166 
 
set him off from the people with whom he is laboring, and take 
 on the characteristics that are best in them. 
 
 Unity Olid Diversity in Latin-American Countries. — Closely al- 
 lied to nationalism is the other question of the unity and diversity 
 of the various Latin-American countries. It is one of the most 
 interesting and complex of all questions, and can only be men- 
 tioned here. We do well in our missionary work to consider 
 Latin-American problems as one. As the Conference of Latin- 
 American Nations meeting at Lima, in 1847, to consider their 
 mutual problems, declared, "These American Republics, united 
 by bonds of origin, language, religion and customs, by the com- 
 mon cause which they have defended^ by the similarity of their 
 institutions, and above all, by their common necessities and recip- 
 rocal interests, cannot but consider themselves as parts of the 
 same nation." The fact, however, that they have not been able to 
 accomplish this union, signifies unquestionable differences. The 
 more one studies these countries, the more distinct does each 
 stand out by itself. Argentina is cosmopolitan and commercial ; 
 Chile belligerent and ambitious ; Brazil patient and open-hearted ; 
 Peru dreams but fears to act ; the countries immediately north 
 and south of Panama confide in lyrics and tropical riches ; Mex- 
 ico is too divided for any word to describe her ; Cuba and Porto 
 Rico are interesting examples of Anglo-Saxon influence on Latin 
 ideals. 
 
 There are two political schools in Latin America: one advo- 
 cates unity among Latin-American nations because of the com- 
 mon needs for protection against the materialistic and political 
 ambitions of the United States. As a corrolary to this, they ad- 
 vocate a combined unity with Latin Europe based on the glories 
 of the Latin race. An active campaign is carried on by this 
 school on both sides of the Atlantic. Manuel Ugarte, the most 
 radical apostle of this school, says : 
 
 " . . . It is evident that nothing attracts us toward our neigh- 
 bors of the North. By her origin, her education, and her spirit. 
 South America is essentially European. We feel ourselves akin 
 to Spain, to whom we owe our civilization, and whose fire we 
 carry in our blood ; to France, source and origin of the thought 
 that animates us ; to England, who sends us her gold freely ; to 
 Germany, who supplies us with her manufactures ; and to Italy, 
 who gives us the arms of her sons to wrest from the soil the 
 wealth which is to distribute itself over the world. But to the 
 
 167 
 
United States we are united by no ties but those of distrust and 
 fear."^ 
 
 Calderon, the ambassador of Peru to France, is another en- 
 thusiastic member of this school. Referring to Pan-American 
 Congresses', he says : "The Iberian nations confess pubhcly their 
 enthusiasm for Pan-Americanism, as does the Yankee Republic 
 its spiritual enthusiasm. Platonic declarations are succeeded by 
 useless promises. The desired fusion of Saxons and Latins does 
 not advance. In Buenos Aires, Americo Lugo, a delegate from 
 the Plains, denounces the expansion of the North. In dailies and 
 magazines, eloquent thinkers condemn these rhetorical organiza- 
 tions which preach union while Saxon ambition dismembers Pan- 
 ama, agitates Nicaraugua, and overturns Mexico. ... At the 
 same time that North American vessels enjoy commercial privi- 
 leges in the Panama Canal, they limit the commercial liberty of 
 the peoples of the Pacific. Will they not be able to make a dec- 
 laration in the future limiting the amount of European capital 
 which can be invested in each republic, or determine the numeri- 
 cal importance of the current of immigration? Thus successful, 
 they would impose on free peoples a hard tutelage. For moral 
 suasion they will substitute an imperative catechism." " 
 
 I have already shown how such views concerning North Amer- 
 ica are being revised in these days. As to the theory that Latin 
 America must maintain close relationships with Latin Europe on 
 the basis of historic kinship and glories, one finds many pro- 
 tests, especially among the leaders of thought in countries facing 
 the xA.tlantic. Dr. Ernesto Ouesada replied to my question a^out 
 Argentina's contribution to the formulation of a Latin soul : "We 
 are not developing a Latin soul ; we are developing an Argentine 
 soul. It is all bosh to talk about our being linked up with the 
 rest of the Latin peoples because of some ancient history. We 
 are fighting our own fight, with our faces forward and not back- 
 ward." 
 
 Dr. Colmo, author of the best Sociology' yet published on Latin 
 America, expresses the same views : "Instead of Latin-American 
 countries getting closer together, as we develop we are getting 
 further apart. What particular interest has life in Ecuador or 
 Colombia to me? I wanted to get a book that was published in 
 
 ^ El Porvenir de la America Latina, pp. 93. 94. 
 
 ^La Creacion de un Continente. pp. 29. 31. 
 
 *Los Paises Americanos, Alfredo Colmo, Hijos de Reus, Madrid. 
 
 168 
 
Bolivia not long ago. Not a book-store in Buenos Aires could 
 give me the address of a book dealer in Bolivia. I had to write 
 to Spain to get it. In this practical age when each nation is 
 developing its mental and material resources, the national spirit 
 is growing, and we need less and less to unite for protection 
 against outside encroachment." 
 
 Missionaries will be constantly sensing the play of such ideas 
 as having an important bearing on the method of presenting their 
 message. 
 
 Open-mindedness. — Independence of thought, which the Cath- 
 olic Church has opposed, is largely responsible for that Church's 
 losing its influence in Latin America. The evangelical churches 
 will just as quickly find their influence gone if they cease to stand 
 for such independence. It was not encouraging to be told of a 
 number of missionaries who had come to the field during the last 
 five years and were now back home because of their independent 
 judgments. 
 
 We have no message for Latin America if it is not an exalta- 
 tion of the truth and an insistence upon progress in spiritual 
 things. It is natural to expect that conservatism and liberalism 
 will be found in our missionary forces in Latin America as God 
 has ordained that they shall be found balancing one another in 
 all parts of the world. We only need to keep an open mind as 
 our Master did to realize that truth will set us free for service 
 wherever needed. 
 
 There is a great need for free play of ideas in restless, grow- 
 ing nations like we find in Latin America. We should be anxious 
 to always be worthy of the following from a distinguished Ar- 
 gentine : 
 
 "... Thus liberal Protestantism, leaving to man his best aptitude 
 and amplitude for lay progress, has formed the colonizing races \vhich, 
 by their greater resources dominating nature and exploiting the soil, have 
 enriched and extended themselves to all continents. In the same way 
 Catholicism, repudiating profane science, and captured by attention to 
 public worship, has separated the best energies of man, has withdrawn 
 him from improvd means of agriculture, commerce and industry, froin 
 personal cleanliness and public sanitation, from earthly justice and civil 
 morality." 
 
 "The Metropolis did us greater harm by prohibiting in America the 
 cultivation of ideas and the sentiments of tolerance than it did us by 
 prohibiting the cultivation of the vine and the olive. If the primary cause 
 of the progress of man is the thought of man which modifies his senti- 
 ments and forms his character, a man limits his progress in the degree 
 to which he limits his thought. So the fundamental cause of the back- 
 wardness of Spanish America, and of Spain itself was, and is yet, the 
 restrictions of thought by an absurd religion. 
 
 169 
 
"The spirit cultivated by one idea only, like the field sown with only 
 one seed, cannot produce more than one kind of fruit, one kind of ideas 
 and sentiments, the same that have been sown. The Disciple of the 
 Jesuit, with one side of his spirit filled with narrow ideas, and the other 
 ernpty; with lights aglow and lights prohibited, is like a nun, the nun 
 with a lean spirit, half in darkness and half in superstition— as Renan 
 defines her. 'Very religious, and at the same time very little instructed, 
 consequently very superstitious.' A mule with an unbalanced load, which 
 leans constantly to the side of the greater weight, finally leaves the road, 
 and strikes across the country. Thus the political or religious sectarian, 
 unbalanced by his one-sided provision of ideas, abandoning the right 
 road, traversing foreign territory, is comparable to intellectual mules un- 
 evenly loaded with good and bad ideas. Thus narrow and superstitious 
 Catholicism, the open enemy of profane science, and the advocate of lay 
 ignorance, develops a spirit incapable of self-government, because it is 
 educated in dogmatic intolerance and spiritual slavery, which are the 
 spiritual father and mother of this Spanish perverseness which we knew 
 in 1810 and the Cubans knew in 1900. In the same way liberal Protestant- 
 ism develops those spirits with self-rule, tolerant in action because they 
 are educated to be tolerant in thought." ^ 
 
 Inchisiveness of the Christian Message. — The present world 
 war points out the danger of the theory that we can do our re- 
 hgious work in certain circles and ignore the rest. As mission- 
 aries we have often felt that we had no call to relate ourselves 
 to, or study the life and tendencies of, the intellectual classes, 
 most of them hostile to religion and seemingly impossible of con- 
 version. 
 
 In Latin America, missionaries and diplomats from the same 
 countries have seldom had any close relations, and too often mu- 
 tually regard one another as difificulties in the way of promoting 
 international friendship. What is having a more vital influence 
 in shaping character than the present economic and commercial 
 movements ? Often the very men who are planting these new 
 commercial enterprises are the ones from whom we expect the 
 financial support which will sustain our mission work. Yet there 
 is too often a feeling that the two activities are entirely without 
 relationship. We must recognize that great economic and politi- 
 cal movements often remove difficulties and open doors that the 
 missionary propaganda had worked in vain for many years to 
 accomplish. 
 
 Does not God use the foreign Christian business man who 
 raises moral ideals in business, the foreign professor who in the 
 agricultural experiment station directs the development of a more 
 
 ^ Adonde Vamos? Agustin Alvarez, "La Cultura Argentina." Buenos 
 Aires. 
 
 170 
 
wholesome country life, the faithful government agent who seeks 
 to cement more closely the ties of international brotherhood, the 
 same as He uses the foreign missionary? 
 
 Furthermore, is there not a kinship between the Bible-reading 
 Christian and the man who reads Victor Hugo as a spiritual ex- 
 ercise every night before retiring, the man who works early and 
 late to better the schools of his community, the devout Romanist 
 who leads in the work of an orphan asylum, and even the Social- 
 ist agitator and the university professor who bitterly attack all 
 Christianity because they have only known the kind that is op- 
 posed to progress and freedom? Our contacts have been infini- 
 tesimally slight with such men as the Buenos Aires professor 
 who interests himself in a Congress of Religions, or with the 
 Director of Public Instruction in Uruguay, who in a notable book 
 says : 
 
 "Another of the factors which in the most fundamental way can co- 
 operate to secure to the American citizens an elevated culture as beauti- 
 ful as it is sane, which would give a high and invariably moral ideal, 
 making possible the solidarity which is pursued as a high purpose of its 
 collective existence, is the adoption of a religious creed so pure that it 
 can protect in its sanctuary all the most noble aspirations ; so ample that 
 in it are found all creeds ; so tolerant that in it all the faithful mix their 
 prayers — an indispensable complement of popular education, a factor of 
 resistance and energy that will bring to a realization the elevated objects 
 of the yotfng countries of America. 
 
 "I know that my ideas will collide with the radicalism of some and 
 the skepticism of others. But I understand that one of the greatest bene- 
 fits of liberty of thought is to express one's ideas when he has the con- 
 viction that in them is enclosed a truth, although such truth may oppose 
 the beliefs, the prejudices or the superstitions of others. ... I desire 
 to reserve for the child in the school this shield (religion). I wish to 
 leave him this treasure of resistance which shall maintain his faith, tone 
 up his enthusiasm, give him absolute possession of himself, assure to the 
 future warrior the harmonious integrity of his activities which the col- 
 lective life of America imperatively demands. 
 
 "Thus death will not mean the sterile and final end, but the echoes of 
 a life consecrated to right, truth, beauty and love, forming the glorious 
 harmonies of a psalm which even in these sad moments may be simul- 
 taneously the psalm of an intense life which beautifies the psalm of 
 eternity." ^ 
 
 The Evangelical movement in Latin America has so far felt 
 few of the powerful lessons which the world war is teaching the 
 churches nearest it. But we must pray that in some way God 
 will give them to her. The impassioned appeal of Harry Emer- 
 
 ^ America, pp. 120, 127, 138, Abel J. Perez, "El Siglo Ilustrado," Mon- 
 tevideo. ' 
 
 171 
 
son Fosdick to North American churches is Hkewise applicable 
 to them in Latin America : 
 
 "We are challenged by this war to a renovation of our popular Chris- 
 tianity, to a deep and unrelenting detestation of the little bigotries, the 
 needless divisions, the petty obscurantisms that so deeply curse our 
 churches, to a new experience and a more intelligent expression of vital 
 fellowship with God. Unless we can answer that challenge, there is small 
 use of our trying to answer any other. 
 
 "The saddest aspect of Christian history is the misrepresentation of 
 Christ and the spoiling of His influence, not by irreHgious men but by 
 the official exponents of religion. The belittling of religion by its devo- 
 tees is the most tragic narrative of Christendom. The unhappy story 
 began with the Master's earthly ministry. As He emerged among a 
 people where the minute disputes of rabbis were so large a part of piety, 
 how great in contrast was religion as it appeared to Him ! It meant to 
 Him an inward fellowship with God so close that to tell where He left 
 off and God began is like discerning the air's fragrance from the sunlight 
 on a radiant day. It meant to Him a thought of God that sent Him out 
 to the help of men with a love no sin could turn aside and no ingratitude 
 could quench, and with a hope that shone for Him on desperate days 
 like a beacon from belov/ the line of the horizon, advertising from afar 
 that the haven was at hand. 
 
 "A thoughtful Christian cannot fail to see that when our Lord comes 
 now to us, in the crisis of this terrific war, He finds us too, with our 
 petty emphasis on the technicalities of sectarian religion, poorly prepared 
 to understand the spiritual greatness of His message, unready to interpret 
 it to a world whose footsteps, lacking it, have manifestly taken hold 
 on ruin. 
 
 "To-day the Christian begins to see how much greater a thing re- 
 ligion is than he used to think, how deep its fountains lie in human souls, 
 how unescapable is the spirit's thirst, like the homing instinct of the bird, 
 for the God from whom it comes. 
 
 "The application of this truth to the churches' missionary program is 
 manifest. The cause of missions has too often been presented in its sig- 
 nificance for individuals alone ; it has been pictured only as the snatching 
 of souls one by one from ruin. But this crisis in the world's life chal- 
 lenges us to balance our view of missions with a more social concept of 
 their meaning. The missionary enterprise is the Christian canipaign for 
 internatianal good-will." 
 
 .THE NEXT STEP 
 Present world conditions have opened Latin America to the 
 .gospel as never before. To-day we have an opportunity to atone 
 for the awful neglect of the past. A program of sacrificial serv- 
 ice and spiritual emphasis, a well-prepared national leadership, 
 a better coordination of the missionary agencies at home and on 
 the field, a closer union of all evangelical forces, and a larger 
 sympathy with national ideals of Latin Americans, are the things 
 that my journey have indicated as necessary for taking advantage 
 of the present unprecedented opportunity. 
 
 172 
 
For bringing^ these things about, the Committee on Cooperation 
 in Latin America, representing the combined council of the forces 
 involved, bears a grave responsibility. The one practical step 
 which would more largely contribute to the realization of every 
 other need, would be the prompt provision of a worthy support 
 for the union educational and literary enterprises recently begun 
 or projected. This would require at the lowest estimate two and 
 a half or three million dollars. This is certainly not a large 
 amount to request, in view of past neglect, and all that to-day we 
 are realizing is involved in making Latin America safe for 
 democracy and for Christianity. 
 
 The only question involved is the one of Faith. 
 
 173 
 
APPENDIX I 
 
 ITINERARY OF MR. INMAN'S TRIP 
 
 March 12, leave New York by rail for Mexico. 
 
 March 16 to 24, Northern Mexico. 
 
 March 26 to April 2, Mexico City. 
 
 April 5, leave Vera Cruz via Ward Line for Havana. 
 
 April 11, leave Havana via United Fruit Co. for Colon. 
 
 April 15 to 30, in Panama and the Canal Zone. 
 
 May 4, arrive Guayaquil. 
 
 May 9, arrive Callao. 
 
 May 10 to 24, in Lima, Mollendo, Arequipa, Cuzco. 
 
 May 25, leave Cuzco for Puno; across Titicaca. 
 
 May 26, arrive Guaqui and LaPaz. 
 
 Ma.y 31, arrive Antofagasta, Chile. 
 
 June 1 to 25, in Santiago, Valparaiso, Taltal, Concepcion, Temuco. 
 
 June 26, crossing the Andes; arrive Mendoza, Argentina. 
 
 June 27 to July 30, in Argentina, visiting Mendoza, Cordova, Tucu- 
 man, Rosario, Buenos Aires, Tandil. Bahia Blanca, Santa 
 Fe, Parana. Also in Montevideo during this month. 
 
 July 30, leave Parana via river steamer for Asuncion. 
 
 August 2, arrive Asuncion. 
 
 August 2 to 8, visiting Asuncion, Encarnacion and Posadas. 
 
 August 9 to 16, trip to Iguazu Falls. 
 
 August 18, leave Posadas for Southern Brazil by rail, visiting Uru- 
 guayana, Santa Maria, Porto Alegre, Sao Paulo, Campinas, 
 Jaguary, Rio Clara, Piracicaba, Juiz de Fora, Lavras. 
 
 September 6, arrive Rio de Janeiro. 
 
 September 15, leave Rio de Janeiro via steamer for North Coast. 
 
 Sept 18 to 28, visiting Bahia and Pernambuco. 
 
 October 3 to 7, in Para, sailing for New York via Lloyd Brasiliero. 
 
 October 20, arrive New York. 
 
 174 
 
APPENDIX II 
 
 CONSTITUTIONS OR AGREEMENTS UNDER WHICH 
 
 THE REGIONAL COMMITTEES ON 
 
 COOPERATION WORK 
 
 ARGENTINA, URUGUAY AND PARAGUAY 
 
 The organization shall be called, "The Central Evangelical Board 
 of the Rio de la Plata." 
 Its objects shall be: 
 
 1. To unite all the evangelical forces of the Rio de la Plata in 
 order to secure comity and efficiency in the missionary operation of 
 the territory involved. 
 
 2. To serve as a means of communication, (1) between the evan- 
 gelical forces of the Rio de la Plata, and (2) similar groups in other 
 regions, (3) INIissionary Societies of other countries. 
 
 3. To make a scientific survey of the field and to carry out the 
 results of the same. 
 
 4. To serve as intermediary or committee of consolidation between 
 the various evangelical bodies when the interested parties desire its 
 intervention. 
 
 5. To attend to any other subject which may be referred to it. 
 
 MEMBERS 
 
 1. The members of the Board shall be named by the different 
 organizations on the basis of two representatives for each evangelical 
 group or missionary society, and one representative for each national 
 evangelical organization not included in these two groups. 
 
 2. After the definite formation of the Board, it is authorized to 
 admit to its number the representatives of any other evangelical group 
 which in its judgment should have participation in the Board. 
 
 3. The President, Vice-President, Secretary and Treasurer will be 
 elected by the Board. These four, with three other persons desig- 
 nated by the Board, will form the Executive Committee. These will 
 continue in their positions for one year, or until their successors are 
 elected. 
 
 4. The Board will meet annually, or at the call of the Executive 
 Committee. 
 
 5. The powers of the Board are advisory and consultative, not 
 legislative nor mandatory. • 
 
 BRAZIL 
 
 1. The name of the Committee shall be, "The Brazilian Committee 
 on Cooperation in Latin America." 
 
 2. The objects of the Committee shall be: 
 
 (a) To cooperate with both the American and European Sections 
 of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America in carrying into 
 
 175 
 
effect the findings of the Panama Congress on Christian Work in 
 Latin America, and whatever further plans said Sections of the Com- 
 mittee on Cooperation may propose for the extension and efficiency of 
 Christian work in Brazil. 
 
 (b) To promote in every way possible cooperation in policy and 
 practice between the Christian organizations and forces at work in the 
 Republic; and whenever desired by them, to act as a Board of Refer- 
 ence and Counsel for the parties concerned. 
 
 (c) To cooperate with similar regional committees throughout 
 Latin America in considering plans that may be proposed from time 
 to time for the building up and extension of Christ's Kingdom in 
 these countries. 
 
 (d) To make a constant study and survey of the needs in Brazil, 
 and furnish to the central Committee on Cooperation results of their 
 investigations to be communicated to the Churches and Boards con- 
 cerned. 
 
 (e) To make arrangements for Christian Congresses at such times 
 and places as may be deemed necessary and advisable. 
 
 3. The powers of the Committee shall be advisory and consulta- 
 tive, not legislative or mandatory. 
 
 4. The membership of the Committee shall consist of one repre- 
 sentative from each Board of Missions, and two from each evangeli- 
 cal denomination recognized as being at work in Brazil by the Ameri- 
 can and European Sections of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin 
 America. 
 
 This Committee may co-opt members to represent special phases of 
 evangelical work not represented by the regularly constituted mem- 
 bers; their number shall not exceed fifty per cent, of those already 
 appointed. 
 
 5. Each denomination, Board or Committee may determine for 
 itself the manner of choosing its representatives. 
 
 The term of appointment shall not be for a longer period than three 
 years. All members may be eligible for reappointment. 
 
 6. The executive officers shall be a President, Vice-President, Re- 
 cording Secretary, Corresponding Secretary, and Treasurer. These 
 shall constitute an Executive Committee to call meetings of the full 
 Committee, and attend to matters of urgency, and furnish each mem- 
 ber beforehand an agenda of the business to be transacted at any 
 meeting. 
 
 CHILE 
 
 I. The name of the Committee shall be, "The Advisory Committee 
 on Cooperation in Chile." 
 
 IL The objects of the Committee shall be: 
 
 (1) To help carry into effect the findings of the Panama Congress 
 on Christian Work and of the Santiago Regional Conference. 
 
 (2) To promote cooperation in policy and activity between the 
 Christian organizations in Chile. 
 
 (3) To act as a Board of Reference and of Arbitration when in- 
 vited to act by the parties immediately concerned. . . 
 
 (4) To cooperate with the Committee on Cooperation in Latin 
 America at the home base, and also to collaborate with similar Com- 
 mittees on Cooperation throughout Latin America. 
 
 176 
 
(5) To supply information concerning Chile to any Christian or- 
 ganization soliciting data. 
 
 (6) To make the necessary arrangements for Christian congresses. 
 
 III. The powers of the Committee shall be advisory and consulta- 
 tive, not legislative or mandatory. 
 
 The Committee may ofifer suggestions and make recommendations 
 to Home Boards or to the Missions on the tield, directly through its 
 executive officers, as well as through their representatives on the 
 Committee. 
 
 The Committee may appoint sub-committees, composed not onh' of 
 its own members, but also of other competent persons, for carrying 
 out any of its objects. 
 
 IV. The membership of the Committee shall consist of: 
 
 (1) One representative of each Evangelical Christian organization 
 operating in Chile, appointed to the Committee by the organization, 
 for a period not exceeding three years, but eligible for re-election. 
 
 (2) Additional co-opted members, representative of important 
 phases of the work or missionary interests not otherwise represented, 
 and not exceeding in numbers more than fifty per cent, of the directl}' 
 appointed representatives. 
 
 V. The officers of the Committee shall be a President, Vice-Presi- 
 dent, a Secretary, and a Treasurer, who shall be elected by the Com- 
 mittee. The Executive Committee shall be composed of the President 
 and Secretary of the Permanent Committee, and of the Chairmen 
 of the sub-committees. 
 
 VI. The Executive Committee shall meet once every three months. 
 
 VII. The sessions of the Committee shall be held at least once a 
 3'ear, and oftener, if necessary, at the call of the President. 
 
 An agenda shall be sent to the members before the meeting, con- 
 taining notice of all important business to be dealt with, known to 
 the executive officers, so as to permit members to confer with their 
 field committees if necessary and they so desire. 
 
 VIII. Amendments to this constitution shall require for their 
 adoption a two-thirds vote of the members present at any meeting 
 of the Advisory Committee on Cooperation in Chile. Notice of such 
 amendment shall be sent to each member of the Committee not less 
 than two months preceding the meeting at which action is con- 
 templated. 
 
 CUBA 
 
 Extract from the Findings of the Regional Conference in Havana. 
 
 WHEREAS, The Congress on Christian Work in Latin America re- 
 cently convened in Panama, without dissenting vote, continued the 
 existence of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America, en- 
 larged its membership to include one from each body sending and 
 maintaining workers in Latin America, adopted and already has pro- 
 vided an ample budget for the support of the work of the Committee 
 for its first year, elected an executive officer to carry forward its 
 work, and invited each country or group of countries to join in the 
 further study of the Christian work needed to be done in Latin Amer- 
 ica by the appointment within their respective territories of advisory 
 or consulting committees of Latin-American and foreign workers: 
 
 177 
 
RESOLVED, That this Regional Conference, in Cuba convened, in 
 connection with the Congress on Christian Work in Latin America 
 should take action to secure for the Christian work and workers in 
 Cuba such touch v/ith the Committee on Cooperation as may be de-. 
 sired by the workers in Cuba; and, 
 
 RESOLVED, That in order to establish and maintain this volun- 
 tary and helpful relationship, it approves the organization of a Com- 
 mittee of Conference in Cuba, representing unofficially the Christian 
 work and workers in Cuba, this Committee to have consultative pow- 
 ers only, except as any plans discussed by the Committe shall have 
 been approved by the Mission Boards sending and maintaining work- 
 ers in Cuba, and except as these Boards request the Committee of 
 Conference in Cuba to assist them in any specific work in their behalf. 
 
 PERU 
 
 _ L The name of the Committee shall be, "The Committee on Mis- 
 sionary Cooperation in Peru." 
 
 n. The objects of the Committee shall be: 
 
 (1) To help carry into efifect the findings of the Panama Con- 
 gress on Christian Work, and of the Lima Regional Congress. 
 
 (2) To promote cooperation in policy and activity between the 
 Christian organizations in the Republic. 
 
 (3) To act as a Board of Reference and Arbitration when invited 
 so to act by the parties immediately concerned. 
 
 (4) To cooperate with the Committee on Cooperation in Latin 
 America at the home base, and also to collaborate with the similar 
 Committees on Cooperation throughout Latin America. 
 
 (5) To make a complete missionary survey of Peru. 
 
 (6) To supply information concerning Peru to any Christian or- 
 ganization soliciting data. 
 
 7. To make the necessary arrangements for Christian Congresses. 
 
 IIL The powers of the Committee shall be advisory and con- 
 sultative, not legislative or mandatory. 
 
 The Committee may offer suggestions and make recommendations 
 to Home Boards directly through its executive officers, as well as 
 through their representatives on the Committee. 
 
 The Committee may ofifer suggestions and make recommendations, 
 to either field or home officers of missionary organizations, in the 
 interests of cooperation and comity, without awaiting the invitation 
 to do so. 
 
 The Committee may appoint sub-committees, composed not only of 
 its own members, but also of other competent persons, for carrying 
 out any of its objects. 
 
 IV. The membership of the Committee shall consist of: 
 
 (1) One representative of each Evangelical Christian organization 
 operating in Peru, appointed to the Committee by the organization, 
 for a period not exceeding three years, but eligible for re-election. 
 
 (2) Additional co-opted members, representative^ of important 
 phases of the work or missionary interests not otherwise represented, 
 and not exceeding in number more than fifty per cent, of the directly 
 appointed representatives. 
 
 V. The executive officers of the Committee shall be a President, 
 
 178 
 
a \'ice-President, and a Secretary-Treasurer, who shall be appointed 
 by the Committee. 
 
 VI. Sessions of the Committee shall be held at least annually, and 
 an agenda shall be sent to the members before the meetings, con- 
 taining notice of all important business to be dealt with known to 
 the executive officers, so as to permit members to confer with their 
 field committees if they should so desire. 
 
 VII. Amendments to this constitution shall require a two-thirds 
 majority vote of the members present at any meeting of the Com- 
 mittee on IMissionary Cooperation in Peru. Notice of proposed 
 amendments shall be sent to each member of the Committee not less 
 than four months preceding the meeting at which action is con- 
 templated. 
 
 PORTO RICO 
 
 I. Name. The name of this organization shall be, "The Evangeli- 
 cal Union of Puerto Rico." 
 
 II. Object. The object of the Evangelical Union of Puerto Rico 
 shall be to promote cooperation among the various evangelical de- 
 nominations represented in Puerto Rico in every form of Christian 
 activity, and wherever desirable and possible, to promote organic 
 union. 
 
 III. Membership. The Union shall be composed of the evangelical 
 denominations embraced in the Federation of the Evangelical 
 Churches in Puerto Rico and such other bodies as adhere to the 
 Scriptures as the Word of God, to the scriptural doctrine of the 
 Trinity, manifest the spirit of Christ, and seek to apply His principles 
 to their lives and to society, so far as these bodies may desire to 
 enter the membership of the Union, and the Central Conference Com- 
 mittee, by a two-thirds vote, receives them. 
 
 IV. Officers and Committees. (1) The administration of the Union 
 shall be in charge of a Central Conference Committee, representing 
 the various denominations of the Union. 
 
 (2) The Central Conference Committee shall consist of one mem- 
 ber for each constituent denomination and one additional member for 
 each 700 members in full communion or major fraction thereof, who 
 shall be appointed by their respective denominations. 
 
 (3) The Central Conference Committee shall elect the following 
 oiScers: President, Vice-President; Secretary and Treasurer, who 
 shall perform the duties corresponding to their positions, and who 
 shall be considered the officers of the Union. 
 
 4. The Central Conference Committee shall appoint sub-committees 
 composed in part of its members and of such other persons as the 
 Central Conference Committee may appoint. Among these sub-com- 
 mittees there shall be the following: Committee on Christian Educa- 
 tion, Committee on Christian Literature, Committee on Evangelism, 
 and Committee on Social Reform. These committees shall present 
 written reports annually, reviewing the work of the past year and 
 presenting recommendations for the new year. 
 
 V. Meetings. The Central Conference Committee shall meet the 
 first week of December of each year, at such time and place as it shall 
 
 179 
 
determine, or on call of the Secretary on advice and consent of the 
 President and two other members. 
 
 VI. Dues. The administration expenses of the Union shall be met 
 by an annual assessment of two dollars for each unit of representa- 
 tion in the Central Conference Committee. 
 
 VII. This constitution may be amended at any annual meeting of 
 the Central Conference Committee by a two-thirds vote of the con- 
 stituent members. 
 
 180 
 
APPENDIX III 
 
 MEMBERSHIP OF THE COMMITTEE ON COOPERA- 
 TION IN LATIN AMERICA 
 
 Robert E. Speer, D.D., Chairman, Board of Foreign Missions of the Pres- 
 byterian Church in the U. S. A., 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. 
 
 Rt. Rev. William Cabell Brown, D.D., J'icc-Chainnan, 916 Park Ave- 
 nue, Richmond, Va. 
 
 Bishop Luther B. Wilson, D.D., Vice-Chairman, Board of Foreign Mis- 
 sions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New 
 York City. 
 
 Samuel G. Inman, Execciitive Sccrctarv, 25 Madison Avenue, New York 
 City. 
 
 Re\. Webster E. Browning, D.D., Ph.D., Educational Secretary, Calle 
 Chana, 2126, Montevideo, Uruguay. 
 
 Rev. G. B. Winton, D.D., Editorial Secretary, 2211 Highland Avenue, 
 Nashville, Tenn. 
 
 James H. Post, Treasurer, 25 Madison Avenue, New York City. 
 
 E. E. Olcott, Chairman Finance Committee, Desbrosses Street Pier, New 
 York City. 
 
 E. T. CoLTON, Chairman Committee on Survey and Occupation, Interna- 
 tional Committee of the Y. M. C. A., 124 East 28th Street, New 
 York City. 
 
 Henry Churchill King, D.D., LL.D., Chairman Committee on Education, 
 Oberlin College, Oberlin, Ohio. 
 
 Rev. L. C. Barnes, D.D., Chairman Committee on Literature, 23 East 
 28th Street, New York City. 
 
 S. Earl Taylor, LL.D., Chairman Committee on Home Base, 150 Fifth 
 Avenue, New York City. 
 
 Marshall C. Allaben, Woman's Board of Home Missions of the Pres- 
 byterian Church in the U. S. A., 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. 
 
 Mrs. Anna R. Atwater, Christian Woman's Board of Missions, College 
 of Missions Building, Indianapolis, Ind. 
 
 Rev. Enoch F. Bell, American Board of Commissioners for Foreign 
 Missions, 14 Beacon Street, Boston, Mass. 
 
 Rev. Gilbert N. Brink, D.D., American Baptist Home Mission Society, 
 23 East 26th Street, New York City. 
 
 Frank L. Brown, World's Sunday School Association, 216 Metropolitan 
 Tower. 
 
 Rev. J. G. Brown, D.D., Canadian Baptist Foreign Mission Board, 223 
 Church Street. Toronto, Ont. 
 
 Miss Carrie J. Carnahan, Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of tlie 
 Methodist Episcopal Church, Shady Avenue and Walnut Street, Pitts- 
 burgh, Pa. 
 
 Rev. S. H. Chester. D.D., Executive Committee of Foreign Mission of 
 the Presbyterian Church in the U. S.. 154 Fifth Avenue, North, Nash- 
 ville, Tenn. 
 
 181 
 
Rev. E. H. Rawlings, D.D., Board of Missions, Methodist Episcopal 
 
 Church, South, 810 Broadway, Nashville, Tenn. 
 Rev. Paul de Schweinitz, D.D., Moravian Missions, 20 Church Street, 
 
 Bethlehem, Pa. 
 Rev. Charles L. Fry, Pan-Lutheran Society for Mission Work in Latin 
 
 America, 846 Drexel Building, Philadelphia, Pa. 
 Rev. D. D. Forsyth, D.D., Board of Home Missions and Church Exten- 
 sion of the M. E. Church, 1026 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa. 
 Rev. R. H. Glover, D.D., Christian and Missionary Alliance, 690 Eighth 
 
 Avenue, New York City. 
 Rev. William L Haven, D.D., American Bible Society, Bible House, New 
 
 York City. 
 Miss Mabel Head, Woman's Missionary Council, M. E. Church, South, 
 
 810 Broadway, Nashville, Tenn. 
 Miss Margaret E. Hodge, 319 South 41st Street, Philadelphia, Pa. 
 Rev. S. S. Hough, D.D., Foreign Missionary Society United Brethren in 
 
 Christ, 404 Otterbein Press Building, Dayton, Ohio. 
 Mrs. William F. McDowell, 1936 Sheridan Road, Evanston, 111. 
 Rev. a. McLean, LL.D., Foreign Christian Missionary Society, 222 West 
 
 Fourth Street, Cincinnati, Ohio. 
 Rev. M. T. Morrill, D.D., Board of Foreign Missions of the Christian 
 
 Church, C. P. A. Building, Dayton, Ohio. 
 John R. Mott, LL.D., 124 East 28th Street, New York City. 
 John R. Pepper, 86 Madison Avenue, Memphis, Tenn. 
 Rev. T. B. Ray, D.D., Foreign Mission Board of the Southern Baptist 
 
 Convention, 1103 Main Street, Richmond, Va. 
 *Rev. C. J. Ryder, D.D., American Missionary Association, 287 Fourth 
 
 Avenue, New York City. 
 Rev. Frank K. Sanders, D.D., Ph.D., 25 Madison Avenue, New York 
 
 City. 
 Rev. George Smith, Evangelical Union of South America, 135 Isabella 
 
 Street, Toronto, Ont. 
 Miss Clarissa H. Spencer, National Board, Y. W. C. A., 600 Lexington 
 
 Avenue, New York City. 
 Elder W. A. Spicer, Seventh-Day Adventists, Tokoma Park, Washing- 
 ton, D. C. 
 Rev. Charles E. Tebbetts, American Friends' Board of Foreign Missions, 
 
 Second National Bank Building, Richmond, Ind. 
 Rev. Charles L. Thompson, D.D., Board of Home Missions of the Pres- 
 byterian Church in the U. S. A., 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. 
 Rev. James I. Vance, D.D., Fifth Avenue and Church Street, Nashville, 
 
 Tenn. 
 Mrs. Katherine S. Westfall, Woman's American Baptist Home Mission 
 
 Society, 2969 Vernon Avenue, Chicago, 111. 
 Rev. L. B. Wolf, D.D., General Synod Evangelical Lutheran Church, 21 
 
 West Saratoga Street, Baltimore, Md. 
 ]\Irs. May L. Woodruff, Woman's Home Mission Society of the IMeth- 
 
 odist Episcopal Church, Allendale, N. J. 
 
 ^Deceased. 
 
 182 
 
APPENDIX IV 
 
 OFFICERS AND CHAIRMEN OF SUB-COMMITTEES 
 OF THE REGIONAL COMMITTEES 
 
 Argentina and Uruguay 
 
 Chairman, Rev. Charles W. Drees, Calle Junin 976, Buenos Aires. 
 Vice-Chairman, J. Monteith Drysdale, Paseo Colon 161, Buenos Aires. 
 Secretary, B. A. Shuman, Paseo Colon 161. Buenos Aires. 
 Treasurer, Dr. Robert Nyo, Paseo Colon 161, Buenos Aires. 
 
 Bolivia 
 
 President, Rev. J. E. Washburn, Cochabamba. 
 Secretary, Rev. A. Haddow, Casilla 402, LaPaz. 
 
 Brazil 
 
 President, Dr. H. C. Tucker, Caixa 454, Rio de Janeiro. 
 Vice-President, Rev. John G. Meem, Caixa 763, Rio de Janeiro. 
 Corresponding Secretary and Treasurer, Rev. J. W. Shepard, Caixa 828, 
 
 Rio de Janeiro. 
 Recording Secetary, Rev. F. de Souza, Rua Andrade Neves 103, 
 
 Nictheroy, E. do Rio de Janeiro. 
 Education, Dr. W. A. Waddell, Mackenzie College, Sao Paulo. 
 Literature, Erasmo Braga, Caixa, 133, Campinas. 
 
 Chile 
 
 Chairman, Rev. Ezra Bauman, Casilla 795, Concepcion. 
 
 Vice-Chairman, Rev. J. H. McLean, Apartado 77-D, Santiago. 
 
 Secretary, A. E. Turner, Casilla 88, Valparaiso. 
 
 Treasurer, Col. W. T. Bonnett, Santiago. 
 
 Survey and Occupation, A. R. Stark, Casilla 568, Valparaiso. 
 
 Education, Rev. W. A. Shelly, Casilla 67, Santiago. 
 
 Literature, Rev. C. S. Braden, Casilla 67, Santiago. 
 
 Message and Method, Rev. C. M. Spining, Casilla 309, Valparaiso. 
 
 Aborigines, Rev. Percy E. Class, Casilla 400, Temuco. 
 
 Church in the Field, Rev. J. H. Mclean, Apartado 77-D, Santiago. 
 
 Colombia 
 
 President, Rev. Walter S. Lee, Barranquilla. 
 
 Secretary, Rev. Thos. H. Candor, Apartado 100, Barranquilla. 
 
 Cuba 
 
 President, Rt. Rev. H. R. Hulse, 15th and 8th Sts., Havana. 
 Vice-President, Rev. A. B. Howell, Cristo, Oriente. 
 Executive Secretary, Sylvester Jones, Egido 12, Havana. 
 Treasurer, T. H. Harris, 106 O'Reilley St., Havana. 
 Survey and Occupation, Rev. A. B. Howell, Cristo, Oriente. 
 
 183 
 
Literature, Dr. J. Orts-Gonzalez, Sagua la Grande. 
 Education, Robert Routledge, Egido 12, Havana. 
 Evangelism, Rev. W. L. Burner, Apartado 105, Matanzas. 
 Social Work, Rev. H. G. Smith, Sancta Spiritu. 
 
 Mexico 
 
 President, Dr. John Rowland, Apartado 117 Bis, Mexico City. 
 Secretary, Rev. J. N. Pascoe, 4a de Balderas 47, Mexico City. 
 Literature and Publication, Rev. V. D. Baez, Instituto Metodista, 
 
 Queretaro. 
 Education, Rev. R. A. Brown, Coyoacan, D. F. 
 Evangelism, Rev. L. Garza Mora, Laurens Institute, Monterey. 
 Social Service, Rev. Epigmenio Velasco, Gante 5, Mexico City. 
 
 Peru 
 
 President, Rev. John Ritchie, Apartado 1277, Lima. 
 Secretary, Rev. Hays P. Archerd, Apartado 408, Lima. 
 
 Panama 
 
 Chairman, Rev. W. H. Evers, Box 156. Ancon, Canal Zone. 
 Secretary, Rev. S. H. Loveridge, Culebra, Canal Zone. 
 Survey and Occupation. Rev. Sidney S. Conger, Box 291, Balboa, C. Z. 
 Education, Rev. F. T. Parkei\ Box 262, Cristobal, Canal Zone. 
 Literature, Rev. Chas. W. Ports, Box 108. Ancon, Canal Zone. 
 Evangelism, Rev. Jameg Hayter, American Bible Society, Cristobal, 
 C. Z. 
 
 Porto Rico 
 
 President, Rev. C. S. Detweiler, Box 57, Santurce. 
 Secretary, Rev. Philo W. Drury, Apartado 423, Ponce. 
 
 184 
 
APPENDIX V 
 
 PARTIAL LIST OF EVANGELICAL PAPERS IN 
 LATIN AMERICA 
 
 Argentina 
 
 El Estandarte Evangelico. (16-page weekly.) 
 
 Editor, Dr. Chas. W. Drees, Calle Junin 976, Buenos Aires. 
 El Cruzado. (8-page bi-monthly.) 
 
 Editor, Salvation Army, Victoria 452, Buenos Aires. 
 El Testigo. (24-page monthly.) 
 
 Editor, H. Strachan, Mision Evangelica, Tandil, F. C. S. 
 El Expositor. (16-page monthly.) 
 
 Editor, Rev. S. M. Sowell (Bapt.), Calle Est. Unidos 3928, Buenos 
 Aires. 
 El Sendero del Creyente. (20-page monthly.) 
 
 Editor, Mr. French (Brethren), Salta 2343, Rosario. 
 El Mensejero. (8-page monthly.) 
 
 Editor, H. L. Turner (Chr. Alliance), Mision Evangelica, Azul, 
 F. C. S. 
 La Senda Antigua. (8-page monthly.) 
 
 Editor, C. H. Miller, SaladiUo, F. C. S. 
 La Reforma. 
 
 Editor, Rev. W. C. Morris, Palermo, Buenos Aires. 
 
 Brazil 
 
 El Puritano. 
 
 Redactor, Rev. Alvaro Reis, Rua Silva Jardim 23, Rio de Janeiro. 
 O Estandarte. 
 
 Redactor, E. Carlos Pereira (Ind. Presb.), Caixa 300, Sao Paulo. 
 
 O JORNAL BAUTISTA. 
 
 Redactor, Rev. S. L. Ginsburg, Caixa 352, Rio de Janeiro. 
 O Testemunho. 
 
 Administrador, J. W. Clay, Juiz de Fora, ]\Iinas. 
 Norte Evangelico. (4-page weekly.) 
 
 Director, W. M. Thompson, Garanhuns, Pernambuco. 
 Revista das Missoes Nacionales. 
 
 Redactor, Andre Jensen, Rua Barata Ribeiro 295, Rio de Janeiro. 
 
 Chile 
 
 El Heraldo Cristiano. 
 
 Editor, Rev. J. H. McLean, Casilla 2037, Santiago. 
 
 Colombia 
 
 El Evangelista Cristiano. 
 
 Administrador, A. M. Allan, Bogota. 
 
 185 
 
Cuba 
 
 El Bautista. 
 
 Director, J. V. Cova, Zulueta 36^, Havana. 
 El Evangelista Cubano. 
 
 Director, S. A. Neblett, Matanzas. 
 
 Mexico 
 
 El Abogado Cristiano. 
 
 Administrador, R. A. Carhart, Apartado 115 Bis, Mexico City. 
 El Faro. 
 
 Administrador, Carlos Petran, Apartado 305, Mexico City. 
 
 Peru 
 
 El Cristiano. 
 
 Editor, Juan Ritchie, Apartado 1277, Lima. 
 
 Porto Rico 
 
 Puerto Rico Evangelico. 
 
 Administrador, P. W. Drury, Ponce. 
 
 186 
 
 D../^ 
 
 J 
 
Date Due 
 
 j-; ,, 
 
 lHWtWMJIMSIft^ 
 
 ^^2' 
 
 /V 
 
 '^!^**maM^ 
 
BW4470 .157 
 
 Christian cooperation in Latin America, 
 
 Princeton Theological Seminary-Speer Library 
 
 1 1012 00031 6903